Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n according_a common_a prayer_n 2,718 5 6.1677 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
B01850 The history of the reformation of the Church of England. The second part, of the progress made in it till the settlement of it in the beginning of Q. Elizabeth's reign. / By Gilbert Burnet, D.D. Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715. 1681 (1681) Wing B5798A; ESTC R226789 958,246 890

There are 38 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o very_a day_n these_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o cranmer_n some_o advise_v he_o to_o fly_v beyond_o sea_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o dissuade_v other_o from_o that_o course_n now_o that_o they_o see_v a_o persecution_n rise_v but_o consider_v the_o station_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o hand_n he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v he_o think_v it_o so_o indecent_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v that_o no_o entreaty_n shall_v ever_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o 8._o cranmer_n declaration_n coll._n numb_a 8._o so_o he_o by_o peter_n martyr_n advice_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n translate_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o all_o time_n set_v on_o his_o instrument_n by_o lie_n to_o defame_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o busy_a for_o whereas_o king_n henry_n have_v begin_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o his_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o the_o devil_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o its_o room_n as_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o give_v out_o that_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o canterbury_n by_o his_o the_o say_a cranmer_n order_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o sing_v mass_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n both_o at_o king_n edward_n funeral_n at_o paul_n and_o other_o place_n and_o though_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v despise_v all_o such_o vain_a and_o false_a report_n as_o be_v spread_v of_o he_o yet_o now_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lie_v under_o such_o misrepresentation_n therefore_o he_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o set_v up_o at_o canterbury_n by_o his_o order_n but_o that_o a_o fawn_a hypocritical_a monk_n this_o be_v thornton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o majesty_n know_v well_o how_o false_a that_o be_v offer_v if_o he_o may_v obtain_v her_o leave_n for_o it_o to_o maintain_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o most_o innocent_a and_o good_a ring_n edward_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o abuse_n and_o although_o peter_n martyr_n be_v by_o some_o call_v a_o ignorant_a man_n he_o with_o he_o or_o other_o four_o or_o five_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v not_o only_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o their_o service_n but_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o late_a king_n as_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v faithful_o write_v down_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v knowledge_n publish_a without_o his_o knowledge_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v make_v a_o public_a use_n of_o it_o but_o scory_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v he_o the_o paper_n and_o bid_v he_o consider_v of_o it_o scory_n indiscreet_o give_v copy_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v public_o read_v in_o cheapside_n on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n so_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o month_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o seditious_a bill_n that_o be_v give_v out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o bill_n be_v true_o he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a it_o have_v go_v from_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n council_n but_o own_a by_o he_o before_o the_o council_n for_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v enlarge_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o london_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n dismiss_v gardiner_z plain_o see_v he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v design_v that_o see_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n so_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v cranmer_n all_o he_o can_v some_o move_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v only_o put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o have_v a_o small_a pension_n assign_v he_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v within_o a_o confinement_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o temper_n so_o it_o be_v think_v that_o proceed_n severe_o with_o he_o may_v alienate_v some_o from_o they_o and_o embroil_v their_o affair_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n other_o object_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n be_v use_v with_o such_o tenderness_n it_o will_v encourage_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v forget_v the_o service_n he_o do_v she_o in_o her_o father_n time_n remember_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o her_o mother_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o proceed_v severe_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n both_o he_o and_o latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n tower_n he_o and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n latimer_n be_v that_o day_n commit_v but_o cranmer_n be_v respite_v till_o next_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o disperse_v of_o seditious_a bill_n tylor_n of_o hadlee_n and_o several_a other_o preacher_n be_v also_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o upon_o a_o information_n bring_v against_o horn_n dean_n of_o duresm_n he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v come_v over_o upon_o public_a faith_n and_o encouragement_n england_n the_o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n be_v better_o use_v for_o peter_n martyr_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n send_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n to_o be_v go_v their_o church_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o corporation_n dissolve_v and_o a_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o of_o they_o go_v away_o in_o two_o ship_n to_o denmark_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o september_n with_o all_o their_o preacher_n except_o two_o who_o be_v leave_v to_o look_v to_o those_o few_o which_o stay_v behind_o and_o be_v engage_v in_o trade_n resolve_v to_o live_v in_o england_n and_o follow_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o private_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o teacher_n but_o a_o lasco_n after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a passage_n arrive_v at_o denmark_n be_v as_o ill_o receive_v there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v heen_fw-mi a_o popish_a country_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v december_n and_o a_o very_a severe_a winter_n they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v go_v within_o two_o day_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o as_o liberty_n to_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n behind_o they_o till_o they_o can_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v first_o to_o lubeck_n then_o to_o wismar_n and_o hamburgh_n where_o they_o find_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o violent_a animosity_n that_o after_o much_o barbarous_a usage_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o those_o town_n and_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v in_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n that_o they_o come_v to_o friesland_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o plant_v themselves_o sea_n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n many_o in_o england_n see_v the_o government_n be_v set_v on_o severe_a course_n so_o early_o do_v
247._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la concilii_fw-la fol._n 247._o this_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n meet_v in_o his_o highness_n palace_n of_o westminster_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o lord_n admiral_n after_o the_o hear_n whereof_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o time_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n admiral_n now_o attaint_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n they_o do_v condescend_v and_o agree_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n admiral_n shall_v be_v execute_v the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v betwixt_o the_o hour_n of_o nine_o and_o twelve_o in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o same_o day_n upon_o tower-hill_n his_o body_n and_o head_n to_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o tower_n the_o king_n writ_n as_o in_o such_o case_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v be_v first_o direct_v and_o send_v forth_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o call_v to_o the_o council-chamber_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n they_o will_v he_o to_o declare_v this_o their_o determination_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n admiral_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o the_o quiet_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o almighty_a god_n e._n somerset_n t._n cantuarien_n r._n rich_a cancel_v w._n st._n john_n j._n russel_n j._n warwick_n f._n shrewsbury_n thomas_n southampton_n william_n paget_n anthony_n wingfield_n william_n petre._n a._n denny_n edward_n north._n r._n sadler_n number_n 33._o article_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n and_o proceed_n 1._o that_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n johnson_n exit_fw-la ms._n dr._n johnson_n omit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o injunction_n all_o such_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o chantry_n of_o candle_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o suchlike_a thing_n 2._o item_n for_o a_o uniformity_n that_o no_o minister_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o popish_a mass_n as_o to_o kiss_v the_o lord_n table_n wash_v his_o finger_n at_o every_o time_n in_o the_o communion_n blessing_n his_o eye_n with_o the_o paten_n or_o sudary_n or_o cross_v his_o head_n with_o the_o paten_n shift_v of_o the_o book_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o lay_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o communion_n hold_v up_o his_o finger_n hand_n or_o thumb_n join_v towards_o his_o temple_n breathe_v upon_o the_o bread_n or_o chalice_n show_v the_o sacrament_n open_o before_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o communion_n ring_v or_o sacry_v bell_n or_o set_v any_o light_n upon_o the_o lord_n board_n at_o any_o time_n and_o final_o to_o use_v no_o other_o ceremony_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o king_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o kneel_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 3._o item_n that_o none_o buy_v or_o sell_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o in_o trental_n and_o such_o other_o 4._o item_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o so_o the_o people_n to_o be_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n 5._o item_n that_o after_o the_o homily_n every_o sunday_n the_o minister_n exhort_v the_o people_n especial_o the_o communicant_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a man_n box_n with_o their_o charity_n 6._o item_n to_o receive_v no_o corpse_n but_o at_o the_o churchyard_n without_o bell_n or_o cross_n 7._o item_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v diligent_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o king_n ordinance_n exhort_v such_o as_o may_v convenient_o come_v to_o be_v there_o 8._o item_n that_o the_o curate_n every_o six_o week_n at_o the_o least_o teach_v and_o declare_v diligent_o the_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o item_n that_o no_o man_n maintain_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o six_o article_n bedroll_n image_n relic_n light_n holy_a bell_n holy_a bead_n holy_a water_n palm_n ash_n candle_n sepulcher_n paschal_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n hallow_v of_o the_o font_n of_o the_o popish_a manner_n oil_n chresme_fw-fr altar_n bead_n or_o any_o other_o such_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n 10._o item_n that_o within_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n be_v not_o use_v any_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n upon_o any_o day_n except_o christmass-day_n and_o easter-day_n 11._o item_n that_o none_o keep_v the_o abrogate_v holiday_n other_o than_o those_o that_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a service_n 12._o item_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n suffer_v no_o buy_v nor_o sell_v game_a or_o unfitting_a demeanour_n in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n especial_o during_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o sermon_n and_o read_v of_o the_o homily_n 13._o item_n that_o go_v to_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o with_o he_o either_o light_n or_o bell_n number_n 34._o a_o paper_n write_v by_o luther_n to_o bucer_n concern_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o zwinglians_n a_o original_a cant._n exit_fw-la m_o s_o col._n c._n ch._n cant._n primo_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la concedamus_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la neutri_fw-la neutros_fw-la ante_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la nam_fw-la isto_fw-la pharmaco_n non_fw-la medebimur_fw-la tanto_fw-la vulneri_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la credamus_fw-la utrimque_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la putabunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la suspectam_fw-la reddemus_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la dubiam_fw-la faciemus_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la animorum_fw-la turbis_fw-la &_o scrupulis_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la addere_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la secundo_fw-la cum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la dissenserimus_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la signum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la asseruerimus_fw-la plane_n contrarii_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la utile_fw-la ut_fw-la mediam_fw-la ut_fw-la novam_fw-la statuamus_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la concedant_fw-la christum_fw-la adesse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la concedamus_fw-la panem_fw-la solum_fw-la manducari_fw-la considerandum_fw-la certe_fw-la est_fw-la quantam_fw-la hic_fw-la fenestram_fw-la aperiemus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la omnibus_fw-la communi_fw-la cogitandi_fw-la &_o orientium_fw-la hinc_fw-la fontes_fw-la questionum_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la occludendi_fw-la opinionum_fw-la here_o a_o word_n be_v want_v it_o be_v like_o it_o shall_v be_v occludendi_fw-la ______o ut_fw-la tutius_fw-la multo_fw-la sit_fw-la illos_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la signo_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la nostram_fw-la partem_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la utrique_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la pertrahemus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la irritabimus_fw-la ad_fw-la varias_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la ideo_fw-la vellem_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la sopitum_fw-la maneret_fw-la dissidium_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la istis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la occasio_fw-la daretur_fw-la infinitis_fw-la questionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la epicurismum_fw-la profuturis_fw-la istis_fw-la salvis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o i_o peti_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissidium_fw-la vellem_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la christus_fw-la meus_fw-la redemptum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a meo_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la forte_fw-fr conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la sententia_fw-la feramus_fw-la igitur_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la sinceri_fw-la sunt_fw-la liberabit_fw-la eos_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la contra_fw-la captus_fw-la sum_fw-la bona_fw-la mea_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la mihi_fw-la sum_fw-la ignotus_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ferant_fw-la &_o i_o si_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la accedere_fw-la number_n 35._o the_o sentence_n against_o joan_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o certificate_n make_v upon_o it_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o nos_fw-la thomas_n 175._o regist_n cran._n fol._n 175._o permissione_n divina_fw-la cantuarien_n archiepiscopus_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o metrapolitanus_n thomas_n smith_n miles_n willielmus_fw-la cook_n decanus_n de_fw-fr arcubus_fw-la hugo_n latimer_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professor_n &_o richardus_fw-la lyell_n legum_n doctor_n illustrissimi_fw-la invictissimi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la domini_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la regias_fw-la patentes_fw-la that_fw-mi duodecimo_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la aprilis_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la tertio_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la joannam_n bocher_n alius_fw-la nuncupatam_fw-la joannam_n de_fw-la kente_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la super_fw-la haeretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la juxta_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la commissionem_fw-la dicti_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la detectam_fw-la &_o declaratam_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la apud_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o grave_n notorie_a &_o publicae_fw-la
gesture_n appoint_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o they_o any_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n item_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v upon_o request_n of_o the_o curate_n be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n item_n that_o none_o make_v a_o mart_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o receipt_n thereof_o for_o money_n as_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v item_n whereas_o in_o divers_a place_n some_o use_n the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o some_o of_o a_o altar_n whereby_o dissension_n be_v perceive_v to_o arise_v among_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o wish_v a_o godly_a unity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o diocese_n and_o for_o that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n may_v more_o move_v and_o turn_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o old_a superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o exhort_v the_o curate_n churchwarden_n and_o questmen_n here_o present_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n board_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o honest_a table_n decent_o cover_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o meet_a by_o their_o discretion_n and_o agreement_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o communicant_n may_v have_v their_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o abolish_v all_o other_o by-altar_n or_o table_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n immediate_o after_o the_o offertory_n shall_v monish_v the_o communicant_n say_v these_o word_n or_o suchlike_a now_o be_v the_o time_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o poor_a man_n chest_n with_o your_o charitable_a alm_n item_n that_o the_o homily_n be_v read_v orderly_o without_o omission_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o item_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n according_a to_o the_o king_n grace_n ordinance_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o convenient_o may_v shall_v diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n be_v diligent_a to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n whensoever_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n and_o at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n once_o shall_v call_v upon_o his_o parishioner_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o instruct_v and_o examine_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o service_n touch_v the_o same_o item_n that_o none_o maintain_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o six_o article_n bedrowl_v image_n relic_n rubric_n primars_n with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n of_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n holy_a bread_n palm_n ash_n candle_n sepulchre_n paschal_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n hallow_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o king_n grace_n most_o godly_a proceed_n item_n that_o all_o minister_n do_v move_v the_o people_n to_o often_o and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n item_n that_o every_o minister_n do_v move_v his_o parishioner_n to_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v not_o to_o talk_v or_o walk_v in_o the_o sermon_n communion_n or_o divine_a service-time_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o same_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverent_o godly_a and_o devout_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o also_o monish_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o be_v diligent_a overseer_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o buy_n sell_v game_a outrageous_a noise_n or_o tumult_n or_o any_o other_o idle_a occupy_v of_o youth_n in_o the_o church_n church-porch_n or_o churchyard_n during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n sermon_n or_o read_v of_o the_o homily_n item_n that_o no_o person_n use_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n presume_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v first_o lawful_o call_v and_o authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n god_n save_v the_o king_n number_n 53._o dr._n oglethorp_n submission_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o do_v never_o preach_v or_o teach_v open_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o authorise_v by_o his_o grace_n law_n since_o the_o make_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v and_o think_v his_o grace_n proceed_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v according_o as_o his_o grace_n have_v wild_a they_o shall_v by_o his_o law_n and_o instruction_n and_o further_o i_o suppose_v the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o use_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o it_o be_v before-time_n if_o it_o be_v use_v godly_a and_o reverent_o according_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o grace_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n namely_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o prohibit_v that_o none_o shall_v commune_v alone_o in_o make_v the_o people_n whole_a communer_n or_o in_o suffer_v they_o to_o commune_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o catechisation_n of_o young_a chaplain_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o english_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o homily_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o the_o attribute_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o like_a and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n although_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o ineffable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o express_v because_o it_o so_o far_o pass_v the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o my_o wit_n and_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o minister_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o reverend_a fear_n and_o not_o without_o great_a premeditation_n and_o examination_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o receiver_n 1550._o your_o grace_n poor_a well-willer_n with_o his_o prayer_n and_o service_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v owe_v oglethorp_n number_n 54._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n smith_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n a_o original_a right_o honourable_a and_o my_o special_a good_a lord_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n i_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o give_v to_o the_o same_o thanks_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v for_o your_o grace_n kindness_n towards_o my_o surety_n for_o the_o which_o you_o have_v and_o shall_v while_o i_o live_v my_o good_a word_n and_o prayer_n ignatii_n epistolae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la gymnasio_fw-la magdalenae_fw-la if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o see_v some_o part_n of_o your_o collection_n against_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la which_o i_o write_v then_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n out_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v be_v print_v as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will._n will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o make_v it_o because_o i_o take_v then_o for_o my_o chief_a ground_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n make_v a_o vow_n when_o they_o be_v make_v which_o now_o i_o perceive_v be_v not_o true_a my_o lord_n i_o receive_v my_o capcase_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la nummorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la sublatis_fw-la quod_fw-la damnum_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la est_fw-la ferendum_fw-la quod_fw-la furti_fw-la revinci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la abstulit_fw-la my_o lord_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v report_v both_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a of_o all_o such_o which_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o religion_n of_o this_o university_n for_o my_o part_n if_o ever_o i_o may_v do_v your_o grace_n base_a servant_n any_o pleasure_n i_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o si_fw-mi aliter_fw-la atqui_fw-la sentio_fw-la loquor_fw-la dispeream_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la haec_fw-la honoranda_fw-la dominatio_fw-la tam_fw-la diutinum_fw-la silentium_fw-la mihi_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la crebrioribus_fw-la literis_fw-la posthac_fw-la pensabo_fw-la deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la tuam_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la diu_fw-la servet_fw-la incolumem_fw-la christianae_n pietati_fw-la propagandae_fw-la ac_fw-la provehendae_fw-la oxonii_fw-la 28._o tibi_fw-la addictissimus_fw-la richardus_fw-la smithaeus_fw-la
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n th●_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o effectual_a sign_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o which_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o worthy_o the_o 27_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o minster_n of_o they_o the_o 28_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o in_o any_o way_n to_o be_v retain_v the_o 29_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o love_n among_o christian_n but_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n that_o a_o body_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o nor_o worship_v the_o 30_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o 31st_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o god_n command_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o 32d_o that_o person_n right_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o heathen_n till_o they_o be_v by_o penance_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o judge_n competent_a the_o 33d_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v lawful_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v as_o offend_v against_o law_n and_o order_n give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o 34th_o that_o the_o homily_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v the_o 35th_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o 36th_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war._n the_o 37th_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n good_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o 38th_o that_o though_o rash_a swear_n be_v condemn_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n they_o now_o have_v the_o 40th_o that_o depart_v soul_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sleep_v with_o their_o body_n and_o continue_v without_o sense_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n the_o last_o condemn_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o time_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v care_n both_o to_o establish_v the_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n former_o introduce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o late_o broach_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o germany_n avoid_v the_o nicety_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n leave_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o just_o controvertible_a a_o liberty_n to_o divine_n to_o follow_v their_o private_a opinion_n without_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o new_a term_n to_o drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o these_o former_o receive_v so_o they_o too_o soon_o grow_v to_o love_v nicety_n and_o to_o explain_v mystery_n with_o simile_n and_o other_o subtlety_n which_o they_o invent_v and_o council_n afterward_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o anathematism_n against_o any_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o term_n or_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o do_v also_o load_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o many_o curiosity_n but_o though_o they_o have_v exceed_v much_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n get_v the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spin_v their_o thread_n much_o fine_a and_o do_v easy_o procure_v condemnation_n either_o by_o papal_a bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o meet_v in_o these_o time_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n upon_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o german_a writer_n particular_o osiander_n illiricus_fw-la and_o amstorfius_n grow_v too_o peremptory_a and_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v severe_a to_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a punctilio_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a melancton_n because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n this_o make_v those_o in_o england_n resolve_v on_o compose_v these_o article_n with_o great_a temper_n in_o many_o such_o point_n only_o one_o notion_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v up_o by_o some_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o article_n of_o peace_n than_o of_o belief_n so_o that_o the_o subscribe_v be_v rather_o a_o compromise_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o conceit_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o declare_v so_o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v do_v either_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o do_v gross_o prevaricate_v the_o next_o business_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n be_v employ_v this_o year_n common-prayer-book_n some_o correction_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o correct_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o make_v some_o addition_n with_o the_o change_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v retain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n be_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o prepare_v a_o short_a but_o most_o simple_a and_o grave_a form_n of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o intend_v that_o those_o who_o make_v this_o confession_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o private_a sin_n to_o god_n to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o general_n absolution_n or_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v serious_o practice_v this_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o thought_n frequent_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pronounce_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o condition_n may_v have_v a_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n than_o that_o absolute_a and_o unqualified_a pardon_n which_o their_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o confession_n by_o which_o absolution_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v thereupon_o certain_o forgive_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o will_v harden_v they_o into_o a_o more_o fatal_a security_n when_o they_o think_v a_o full_a pardon_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o purchase_v but_o now_o they_o hear_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o can_v only_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n promulgate_v to_o they_o the_o other_o
addition_n be_v also_o make_v upon_o good_a consideration_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v observe_v to_o come_v without_o due_a seriousness_n or_o preparation_n therefore_o for_o awaken_n their_o conscience_n more_o feel_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a pronounce_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o the_o congregation_n be_v on_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hear_v that_o law_n anew_o and_o a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v at_o every_o commandment_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n of_o implore_v mercy_n for_o their_o past_a offence_n and_o grace_n to_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o seem_v as_o effectual_a a_o mean_a as_o they_o can_v devise_v till_o church-penitence_n be_v again_o set_v up_o to_o beget_v in_o man_n deep_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o thereby_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n worthy_o the_o other_o change_n be_v the_o removing_z of_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v both_o in_o the_o communion-service_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o burial_n the_o leave_v out_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o in_o confirmation_n with_o some_o small_a variation_n and_o indeed_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n to_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o except_o some_o inconsiderable_a variation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o ambiguity_n communion_n a_o account_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o add_v a_o rubric_n concern_v the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v still_o the_o gesture_n of_o communicant_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o that_o gesture_n be_v keep_v up_o as_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o humble_a way_n of_o express_v our_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n intend_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a since_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o body_n can_v be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n order_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n since_o it_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o otherwise_o inclinable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o retain_v the_o belief_n the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o since_o his_o present_a majesty_n restoration_n many_o have_v except_v to_o the_o posture_n as_o apprehend_v some_o thing_n like_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o explain_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v give_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v again_o insert_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o the_o posture_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v in_o the_o table-gesture_n which_o be_v lie_v along_o on_o one_o side_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v change_v the_o posture_n of_o that_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o who_o room_n the_o eucharist_n come_v for_o though_o moses_n have_v appoint_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o change_v this_o into_o the_o common-table-posture_n of_o which_o change_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o since_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a custom_n we_o be_v sure_o that_o change_n be_v not_o criminal_a it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o allow_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a power_n in_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o jewish_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v their_o come_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n may_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o posture_n appoint_v by_o moses_n which_o become_v traveller_n best_o so_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o high_a mark_n of_o outward_a respect_n than_o have_v be_v proper_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divine_a glory_n not_o yet_o so_o full_o reveal_v therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o receive_v stand_v and_o bend_v their_o body_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o adoration_n but_o how_o soon_o that_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v come_v in_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v please_v to_o apply_v these_o order_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o elevation_n to_o our_o kneel_v when_o we_o be_v not_o at_o one_o such_o part_n which_o may_v be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a office_n by_o which_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o communicant_n kneel_v all_o the_o while_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o rubric_n which_o occasion_v this_o digression_n thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n prepare_v to_o which_o all_o i_o can_v add_v of_o this_o year_n be_v chaplain_n some_o order_n give_v to_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o there_o be_v six_o eminent_a preacher_n choose_v out_o to_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a two_o of_o those_o be_v always_o to_o attend_v at_o court_n and_o four_o to_o be_v send_v over_o england_n to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o year_n two_o of_o these_o be_v to_o go_v into_o wales_n and_o the_o other_o two_o into_o lancashire_n the_o next_o year_n two_o into_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n and_o two_o into_o yorkshire_n the_o three_o year_n two_o into_o devon-shire_n and_o two_o into_o hamp-shire_n and_o the_o four_o year_n two_o into_o norfolk_n and_o two_o into_o kent_n and_o sussex_n these_o be_v bill_n harle_n pern_n grindal_n bradford_n the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o be_v so_o dash_v in_o the_o king_n journal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v read_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v account_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o ready_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v thus_o send_v about_o as_o itinerant_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v general_o very_o faulty_a the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v now_o take_v up_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o former_o the_o emperor_n earnest_a suit_n chapel_n the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o chapel_n that_o she_o may_v have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n be_v long_o reject_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v in_o his_o affair_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o england_n make_v his_o friendship_n at_o that_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o league_n unless_o his_o kinswoman_n obtain_v that_o favour_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o for_o some_o time_n in_o hope_n she_o will_v reform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o forbearance_n grant_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n press_v to_o have_v a_o licence_n for_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v against_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v then_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o certify_v under_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o even_o that_o be_v refuse_v so_o that_o they_o only_o give_v a_o promise_n for_o some_o time_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o paget_n and_o hobby_n who_o have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o emperor_n declare_v they_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o limitation_n but_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o take_v for_o absolute_a what_o be_v promise_v only_o under_o condition_n write_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o so_o she_o pretend_v this_o when_o she_o
they_o but_o if_o their_o divine_n have_v any_o scruple_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v satisfaction_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a mind_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o distrust_v the_o council_n to_o ask_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v soon_o after_o this_o there_o arrive_v ambassador_n from_o strasburg_n and_o from_o other_o five_o city_n and_o those_o send_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v on_o their_o journey_n so_o the_o emperor_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v time_n till_o they_o come_v and_o then_o a_o effectual_a course_n must_v be_v take_v for_o compass_v that_o about_o which_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o long_o in_o vain_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n and_o thus_o this_o year_n end_v the_o parliament_n be_v open_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o january_n parliament_n 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n so_o i_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o the_o first_o act_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v for_o a_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o on_o the_o 26_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o keep_v it_o long_o before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o april_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o lord_n sturton_n and_o windsor_n dissent_v the_o lord_n afterward_o bring_v in_o another_o bill_n for_o authorise_v a_o new_a common-prayer-book_n according_a to_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o the_o former_a year_n this_o the_o commons_o join_v to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o put_v both_o in_o one_o act._n by_o it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o that_o a_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v publish_v common-prayer-book_n a_o act_n authorise_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n many_o do_v wilful_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o parish-church_n therefore_o all_o be_v require_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-hallows_n next_o to_o come_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o common-prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o do_v in_o god_n name_n require_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n to_o endeavour_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o act_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o plague_n with_o which_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v they_o for_o neglect_v that_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o they_o be_v full_o authorize_v to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o law_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a doubt_n raise_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o service_n rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o worthy_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o that_o and_o for_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o service_n in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o fashion_n of_o service_n more_o earnest_a and_o fit_a to_o stir_v christian_a people_n to_o the_o true_a honour_v of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a they_o also_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o appoint_v this_o new_a book_n of_o service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o receive_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v three_o year_n before_o when_o the_o former_a book_n be_v set_v out_o censure_v which_o be_v much_o censure_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o act_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v like_a to_o change_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o fashion_n do_v since_o they_o seem_v never_o to_o be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o new_a model_n be_v thus_o continual_o frame_v to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v be_v introduce_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o all_o discover_v or_o throw_v out_o at_o once_o but_o now_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v any_o more_o material_a change_n beside_o any_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o office_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o additional_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o though_o the_o old_a one_o be_v still_o retain_v yet_o it_o seem_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o new_a improvement_n and_o addition_n other_o wonder_v why_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n all_o the_o account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o by_o that_o time_n the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v now_o prepare_v shall_v be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o since_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v till_o that_o reformation_n of_o their_o law_n be_v conclude_v treason_n a_o act_n concern_v treason_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n a_o bill_n of_o treason_n be_v put_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o lord_n wentworth_n it_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o where_o it_o be_v long_o dispute_v and_o many_o sharp_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o now_o bear_v the_o sway_n that_o whereas_o they_o who_o govern_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n have_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o such_o offence_n now_o they_o see_v the_o change_n of_o council_n when_o severe_a law_n be_v propose_v the_o commons_o at_o last_o reject_v the_o bill_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o they_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o heir_n name_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35th_o of_o his_o father_n reign_n heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v imprison_v during_o pleasure_n for_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n but_o any_o who_o shall_v advise_o set_v that_o out_o in_o print_v or_o write_v be_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o traitor_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v keep_v any_o of_o the_o king_n castle_n artillery_n or_o ship_n six_o day_n after_o they_o be_v lawful_o require_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o man_n may_v be_v proceed_v against_o for_o treason_n commit_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o they_o add_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n on_o this_o act_n unless_o two_o witness_n shall_v come_v and_o to_o their_o face_n aver_v the_o fact_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v except_o such_o as_o without_o any_o violence_n shall_v confess_v it_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o write_v but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o it_o be_v do_v this_o proviso_n seem_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o proceed_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o aver_v the_o evidence_n to_o his_o face_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v by_o cross_n examine_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o some_o false_a witness_n have_v practise_v the_o trade_n so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o have_v a_o brow_n that_o can_v be_v daunt_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n a_o bright_a serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n attend_v innocence_n and_o a_o lower_a dejection_n betray_v the_o guilty_a when_o the_o innocent_a and_o they_o be_v confront_v together_o on_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n for_o holiday_n and_o fast_a day_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n holiday_n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n by_o
of_o marriage_n but_o all_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n except_o during_o a_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o 11_o be_v about_o admission_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n patron_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v trust_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v to_o any_o sacrilegious_a or_o base_a end_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o right_n for_o that_o time_n benefice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v void_a nor_o let_v lie_v destitute_a above_o six_o month_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergyman_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n with_o such_o other_o trier_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o try_v they_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v the_o candidate_n be_v to_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o answer_v sincere_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o of_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n if_o he_o understand_v they_o aright_o and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o search_v he_o well_o whether_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o and_o all_o privilege_n for_o plurality_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o cease_v nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o cure_n except_o for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ordinary_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o allow_v no_o absence_n long_o than_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o cure_n within_o two_o month_n after_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n prebendary_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a cure_n be_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o they_o bastard_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n unless_o they_o have_v eminent_a quality_n but_o the_o bastard_n of_o patron_n be_v upon_o no_o account_n to_o be_v receive_v if_o present_v by_o they_o other_o bodily_a defect_n unless_o such_o as_o do_v much_o disable_v they_o or_o make_v they_o very_o contemptible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o any_o beside_o the_o sponsion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o agreement_n to_o obtain_v the_o benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o know_v of_o any_o make_v by_o other_o on_o their_o account_n they_o shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o church_n the_o 12_o and_o 13_o be_v about_o the_o renounce_n or_o change_v of_o benefice_n the_o 14_o be_v about_o purgation_n upon_o common_a fame_n or_o when_o one_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o be_v prove_v incompleat_o and_o only_o by_o presumption_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n may_v not_o re-examine_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o civil_a court_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a scandal_n a_o bishop_n may_v require_v a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o otherwise_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o holy_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o a_o purgation_n be_v to_o swear_v himself_o innocent_a and_o he_o be_v also_o to_o have_v four_o compurgator_n of_o his_o own_o rank_n who_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o swear_v true_a upon_o which_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o fame_n any_o that_o be_v under_o suspicion_n of_o a_o crime_n may_v by_o the_o judge_n be_v require_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n from_o which_o the_o suspicion_n have_v rise_v but_o all_o superstitious_a purgation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o be_v about_o dilapidation_n the_o let_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n of_o election_n in_o cathedral_n or_o college_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o purgation_n of_o simony_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v about_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o holiday_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o communion-service_n join_v to_o it_o in_o cathedral_n there_o be_v to_o be_v communion_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n where_o the_o bishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o prebendary_n and_o all_o maintain_v by_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o sermon_n to_o be_v in_o cathedral_n in_o the_o morning_n lest_o that_o may_v draw_v any_o from_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o anthem_n all_o figure_v music_n by_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o none_o in_o the_o afternoon_n except_o in_o great_a parish_n all_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o come_v the_o day_n before_o and_o inform_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o their_o belief_n on_o holiday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o catechism_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o a_o hour_n after_o the_o evening-prayer_n the_o poor_a be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o and_o such_o as_o have_v give_v open_a scandal_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o public_a penitence_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v to_o commune_v together_o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o it_o that_o if_o any_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o they_o may_v be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v subject_v to_o severe_a censure_n but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o inform_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o divine_a office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o chapel_n or_o private_a house_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v under_o that_o pretence_n be_v neglect_v and_o error_n more_o easy_o disseminated_a except_v only_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n who_o have_v numerous_a family_n but_o in_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o 20_o be_v about_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n sexton_n churchwarden_n deacon_n priest_n and_o rural_a dean_n this_o last_o be_v to_o be_v a_o yearly_o office_n he_o that_o be_v name_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o precinct_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o his_o precinct_n every_o six_o month._n the_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v general_a visitor_n over_o the_o rural_a dean_n in_o every_o cathedral_n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n or_o one_o procure_v by_o they_o be_v thrice_o a_o week_n to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n that_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n to_o the_o bishop_n all_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v often_o in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o for_o reward_n or_o rash_o be_v to_o provide_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v bad_a one_o he_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n every_o three_o year_n or_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o be_v to_o have_v yearly_a synod_n and_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v his_o family_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o clergyman_n who_o he_o shall_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n family_n constitute_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v also_o to_o avoid_v all_o levity_n or_o vain_a dress_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o diocese_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o when_o then_o grow_v sick_a or_o infirm_a they_o be_v to_o have_v coadjutor_n if_o they_o become_v scandalous_a or_o heretical_a they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n
have_v yet_o receive_v of_o he_o only_o 300000_o crown_n but_o he_o have_v good_a security_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o merchant_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o 100000_o lib._n sterling_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v a_o little_a more_o time_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v print_v soon_o after_o at_o strasburgh_n by_o the_o english_a there_o in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o england_n in_o which_o both_o the_o address_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o the_o town_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v write_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a i_o have_v see_v of_o this_o time_n so_o in_o these_o public_a transaction_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o sum_n there_o mention_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o england_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a price_n in_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o as_o gardiner_n corrupt_v many_o by_o bribe_n so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n common_a justice_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o come_v into_o these_o design_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o the_o convocation_n proceed_v convocation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n bonner_n be_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v john_n harpsfield_n his_o chaplain_n to_o preach_v who_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 20_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o bid_a prayer_n most_o profuse_o on_o the_o queen_n praise_n compare_v she_o to_o deborah_n and_o esther_n with_o all_o the_o servile_a flattery_n he_o can_v invent_v next_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o clergy_n he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o strain_n of_o flatter_a churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_a course_n and_o he_o run_v out_o so_o copious_o in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deliver_v a_o panegyric_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a preacher_n for_o not_o observe_v fast_n nor_o keep_v lend_v and_o for_o their_o marriage_n which_o he_o severe_o condemn_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v present_v prolocutor_n by_o the_o low_a house_n sacrament_n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o bonner_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n sit_v among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o return_v to_o the_o convocation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v comply_v in_o all_o point_n but_o yet_o there_o come_v six_o non-compliers_a who_o be_v dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n these_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n cheyney_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n ailmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o young_a chanter_n of_o st._n david_n weston_n the_o prolocuter_n propose_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o catechism_n print_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a book_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a abominable_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v such_o law_n about_o religion_n as_o she_o will_v ratify_v with_o her_o parliament_n so_o he_o propose_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o condemn_v those_o book_n particular_o the_o article_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o give_v out_o two_o question_n about_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o vanish_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o concomitance_n as_o some_o express_v it_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o 20_o on_o which_o day_n every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n all_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o affirmative_a except_o the_o six_o before_o mention_v philpot_n say_v whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o catechism_n be_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n though_o it_o be_v print_v in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o convocation_n have_v authorise_v a_o number_n of_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o synodal_n authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o set_v out_o such_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n to_o move_v man_n to_o subscribe_v in_o such_o point_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o these_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o unequal_a to_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o desire_v that_o dr._n ridley_n mr._n rogers_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n this_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a so_o the_o low_a house_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o answer_v that_o these_o person_n be_v prisoner_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o council_n about_o it_o a_o message_n also_o be_v send_v from_o some_o great_a lord_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n so_o the_o house_n adjourn_v till_o the_o 23d_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o the_o prolocutor_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o this_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o doubt_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o subscribe_v but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o few_o who_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o let_v any_o prisoner_n or_o other_o assist_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n none_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o it_o haddon_n and_o ailmer_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v run_v down_o with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v young_a go_v away_o cheyney_n be_v next_o speak_v to_o do_v propose_v his_o objection_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o origen_n say_v it_o go_v into_o the_o excrement_n and_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n be_v call_v on_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o origen_n authority_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o to_o theodoret_n he_o say_v the_o word_n they_o render_v substance_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v accidental_a substance_n upon_o this_o ailmer_n who_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispute_v can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n upon_o this_o there_o follow_v a_o contest_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n then_o philpot_n strike_v in_o and_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o theodoret_n writing_n plain_o show_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_v for_o the_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o eutychian_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o existence_n distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
that_o against_o law_n he_o hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n and_o do_v enforce_v divers_a to_o answer_v there_o for_o their_o freehold_a and_o good_n and_o do_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o that_o be_v no_o officer_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o he_o do_v dispose_v office_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n for_o money_n grant_v lease_n and_o ward_n and_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n give_v bishopric_n and_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o king_n land_n 9_o that_o he_o command_v alchemy_n and_o multiplication_n to_o be_v practise_v thereby_o to_o abase_v the_o king_n coin_n 10._o that_o divers_a time_n he_o open_o say_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o dearth_n whereupon_o the_o people_n rise_v to_o reform_v matter_n of_o themselves_o 11._o that_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v enclosure_n whereupon_o the_o people_n make_v divers_a insurrection_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n 12._o that_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o commission_n with_o article_n annex_v concern_v enclosure_n commons_o highway_n cottage_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n give_v the_o commissioner_n authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o cause_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v subvert_v and_o much_o rebellion_n raise_v 13._o that_o he_o suffer_v rebel_n to_o assemble_v and_o lie_v arm_v in_o camp_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o speedy_a repress_v of_o they_o 14._o that_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v divers_a rebel_n by_o give_v they_o money_n and_o by_o promise_v they_o fee_n reward_n and_o service_n 15._o that_o he_o cause_v a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v against_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o sue_v by_o any_o for_o their_o offence_n in_o their_o rebellion_n 16._o that_o in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o like_v well_o the_o action_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o that_o the_o avarice_n of_o gentleman_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o die_v than_o to_o perish_v for_o want_n 17._o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o reform_v enclosure_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n to_o reform_v they_o themselves_o 18._o that_o after_o declaration_n of_o the_o default_n of_o bulloign_n and_o the_o piece_n there_o by_o such_o as_o do_v survey_v they_o he_o will_v never_o amend_v the_o same_o 19_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n piece_n of_o newhaven_n and_o blackness_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o man_n and_o provision_n albeit_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o default_n and_o advise_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n council_n whereby_o the_o french_a king_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v upon_o they_o 20._o that_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v authority_n nor_o suffer_v nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n to_o suppress_v rebel_n in_o time_n convenient_a but_o write_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v the_o rebel_n fair_a and_o use_v they_o gentle_o 21._o that_o upon_o the_o 5_o of_o october_n the_o present_a year_n at_o hampton-court_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n he_o procure_v seditious_a bill_n to_o be_v write_v in_o counterfeit_a hand_n and_o secret_o to_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n beginning_n thus_o good_a people_n intend_v thereby_o to_o raise_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o open_a war._n 22._o that_o the_o king_n privy-council_n do_v consult_v at_o london_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o government_n but_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o assembly_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o divers_a place_n that_o they_o be_v high_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o that_o he_o declare_v untrue_o as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o other_o young_a lord_n attend_v his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n never_o to_o forget_v but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o young_a lord_n to_o put_v the_o king_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v sedition_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n 24._o that_o at_o divers_a time_n and_o place_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n at_o london_n intend_v to_o kill_v i_o but_o if_o i_o die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o they_o famish_v i_o they_o shall_v famish_v he_o 25._o that_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o remove_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o from_o hampton-court_n to_o windsor_n without_o any_o provision_n there_o make_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v thereby_o into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n 26._o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o cause_v the_o king_n people_n to_o assemble_v in_o great_a number_n in_o armour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o war_n to_o his_o aid_n and_o defence_n 27._o that_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o windsor_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o king_n armour_n when_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o guard_n go_v unarm_v 28._o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o gernsey_n or_o wales_n and_o lay_v post-horse_n and_o man_n and_o a_o boat_n to_o that_o purpose_n number_n 47._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a 56._o regist_n cran._n fol._n 56._o we_o greet_v you_o well_o whereas_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n command_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o divers_a unquiet_a and_o evil-disposed_n person_n since_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v noise_v and_o bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v again_o their_o old_a latin_a service_n their_o conjure_v bread_n and_o water_n with_o suchlike_a vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n as_o though_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a book_n have_v be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n we_o therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o state_n of_o our_o privy-council_n not_o only_o consider_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v our_o act_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n but_o also_o the_o same_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o our_o subject_n to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o vain_a expectation_n of_o have_v the_o public_a service_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n again_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o preferment_n of_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n and_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o bring_v in_o papistry_n and_o superstition_n again_o have_v think_v good_a by_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a to_o require_v and_o nevertheless_o strait_o do_v command_v and_o charge_v you_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o do_v command_v the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n of_o your_o cathedral_n church_n the_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n within_o your_o diocese_n to_o bring_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o your_o deputy_n any_o of_o they_o for_o their_o church_n or_o parish_n at_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v all_o antiphonal_n missal_n graylle_n processional_n manuel_n legend_n pie_n portasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o keep_n whereof_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o you_o take_v the_o same_o book_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o deputy_n and_o they_o so_o to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v that_o they_o never_o after_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o any_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o let_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o uniform_a order_n which_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o
more_fw-it ______o at_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o do_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o executor_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o her_o highness_n conscience_n till_o then_o if_o there_o be_v some_o other_o devout_a sort_n of_o prayer_n or_o memory_n and_o the_o ______o or_o mass_n quest_n 6._o what_o nobleman_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o those_o proceed_n before_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_n the_o marquis_n northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n lord_n john_n grace_n quest_n 7._o what_o allowance_n the_o learned_a man_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o order_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v answer_n be_v so_o many_o person_n as_o must_v attend_v still_o upon_o it_o two_o mess_n of_o meat_n be_v think_v yet_o indifferent_o to_o suffice_v for_o they_o and_o their_o servant_n the_o place_n be_v think_v most_o meet_a either_o in_o some_o set_a place_n or_o rather_o at_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n lodging_n in_o cannon-row_n at_o one_o of_o those_o place_n must_v provision_n be_v lay_v in_o of_o wood_n of_o coal_n and_o drink_v number_n 2._o dr._n sand_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v some_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n a_o original_a cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n you_o have_v right_o consider_v that_o these_o time_n be_v give_v to_o take_v and_o not_o to_o give_v for_o you_o have_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n further_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o never_o ask_v we_o in_o what_o state_n we_o stand_v neither_o consider_v that_o we_o want_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o exile_n be_v we_o not_o so_o bare_a as_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o linger_v here_o long_o for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n the_o last_o book_n of_o service_n be_v go_v through_o with_o a_o proviso_n to_o retain_v the_o ornament_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n until_o it_o please_v the_o queen_n to_o take_v other_o order_n for_o they_o our_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o but_o that_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o convey_v they_o away_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o the_o queen_n after_o this_o book_n be_v past_a time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o windsor_n and_o peterb_fw-ge in_o q._n mary_n time_n boxall_n and_o other_o quarrel_v with_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o christus_fw-la accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n we_o give_v no_o thanks_o this_o he_o put_v into_o the_o treasurer_n head_n and_o into_o count_n de_fw-fr soreus_n head_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o confirm_v of_o the_o act_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o can_v prevail_v mr._n secretary_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o book_n and_o we_o have_v minister_v reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o part_n the_o bill_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o clergy_n pass_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v judge_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o four_o general_a council_n mr._n lever_n wise_o put_v such_o a_o scruple_n into_o the_o queen_n head_n example_n a_o minister_n at_o frankfort_n much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o example_n that_o she_o will_v not_o take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v say_v will_v not_o swear_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o lose_v their_o live_n the_o bill_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o restore_v man_n to_o their_o live_n how_o it_o will_v speed_v i_o know_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v like_a to_o end_v short_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o they_o mind_n to_o use_v we_o we_o be_v force_v through_o the_o vain_a bruit_n of_o the_o lie_a papist_n to_o give_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o dissent_v not_o among_o ourselves_o this_o labour_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n on_o purpose_n to_o publish_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v i_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v your_o hand_n unto_o it_o you_o be_v happy_a that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o toss_n and_o gross_a alteration_n and_o mutation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v weary_a with_o they_o but_o you_o can_v long_o rest_v in_o your_o cell_n you_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o large_a abbey_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v your_o pleasure_n for_o after_o you_o will_v find_v but_o a_o little_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la statutum_fw-la de_fw-la conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la relictum_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la lever_n be_v marry_v now_o of_o late_a the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o but_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bastard_n our_o child_n other_o thing_n another_o time_n thus_o pray_v you_o to_o commend_v i_o to_o your_o abbess_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o for_o this_o present_a hasty_o at_o london_n april_n ult_n 1559._o you_o edwin_n sands_n number_n 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster-abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n the_o word_n we_o mean_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n cant._n exit_fw-la m._n s._n col._n c._n ch._n cant._n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v the_o most_o notable_a father_n as_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basil_n chrysostom_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n above-written_a have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n in_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v against_o god_n word_n the_o second_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n st._n paul_n intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o although_o some_o do_v cavil_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o preach_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o understanding_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o plain_o there_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v but_o also_o of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n for_o of_o pray_v he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o to_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o in_o the_o end_n ascend_v from_o particular_n to_o universals_z conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n thus_o much_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v so_o understand_v this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o gather_v these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o same_o but_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ●est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
king_n henry_n at_o his_o death_n but_o two_o year_n before_o ibid._n ibid._n 5._o he_o say_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n two_o day_n before_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o protector_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o create_v many_o new_a peer_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n except_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n our_o author_n by_o this_o show_n of_o exactness_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v date_n and_o the_o small_a particular_n with_o the_o care_n that_o become_v a_o historian_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o will_v come_v after_o he_o and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v by_o this_o account_n the_o king_n must_v have_v be_v crown_v the_o first_o of_o march_n but_o it_o be_v do_v feb._n 20._o and_o the_o peer_n be_v create_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v not_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o forget_v that_o wriothesley_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v earl_n of_o southampton_n which_o he_o afterward_o insinuate_v be_v do_v upon_o another_o account_n but_o all_o those_o creation_n be_v in_o persuance_n of_o king_n henry_n design_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o latter_a will._n ibid._n ibid._n 6._o he_o say_v they_o force_v wriothesley_n to_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o turn_v both_o he_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n out_o of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_n wriothesley_n be_v turn_v out_o upon_o no_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o a_o commission_n that_o be_v against_o law_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o judge_n declare_v under_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o council_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o patent_n by_o which_o the_o protector_n hold_v his_o office_n that_o pass_v after_o the_o chancellor_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v name_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n 7._o he_o say_v 179._o pag._n 179._o the_o protector_n will_v needs_o force_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o submit_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n order_n and_o set_v down_o the_o form_n in_o which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o clergy_n even_o his_o belove_a bonner_n not_o except_v have_v former_o submit_v so_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n set_v up_o by_o the_o protector_n it_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o the_o new_a king_n name_n and_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o awe_v the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o lay_v aside_o what_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o cranmer_n be_v the_o preamble_n of_o the_o patent_n he_o take_v out_o so_o little_o do_v this_o writer_n know_v the_o thing_n that_o true_o make_v to_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o design_v to_o assert_v 8._o he_o say_v the_o new_a protector_n among_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v 180._o pag._n 180._o restrain_v all_o preach_a and_o silence_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n so_o that_o none_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n the_o first_o injunction_n set_v out_o in_o the_o king_n name_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v at_o least_o four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o keep_v learned_a chaplain_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o shall_v be_v often_o much_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o matter_n stand_v the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n upon_o complaint_n make_v of_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o preacher_n a_o proclamation_n be_v put_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o arch-bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n except_o incumbent_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n afterward_o there_o be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o a_o short_a while_n till_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prepare_v shall_v be_v finish_v this_o be_v equal_o make_v on_o both_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibition_n be_v universal_a without_o exception_n so_o false_o have_v our_o author_n state_v this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o ignorant_o draw_v from_o what_o queen_n mary_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o reign_n for_o she_o upon_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n do_v prohibit_v all_o preach_a except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v license_v to_o it_o by_o gardiner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n 9_o he_o say_v latimer_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n 181._o pag._n 181._o by_o king_n henry_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n latimer_n do_v free_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n with_o which_o he_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 10._o he_o say_v the_o protector_n put_v cox_n and_o cheek_n about_o the_o king_n 182._o pag._n 182._o that_o they_o may_v corrupt_v his_o mind_n with_o heretical_a doctrine_n these_o be_v put_v about_o he_o three_o year_n before_o by_o king_n henry_n order_n as_o that_o young_a king_n himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o journal_n 184._o pag._n 184._o 11._o he_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o college_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o head_n of_o a_o college_n in_o either_o university_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o though_o they_o general_o love_v the_o old_a superstition_n yet_o they_o love_v their_o place_n much_o better_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v so_o ready_o conform_v themselves_o to_o every_o change_n that_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v colour_n for_o turn_v out_o bonner_n and_o gardiner_n all_o preacher_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o pulpit_n except_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n ibid._n ibid._n 12._o he_o say_v they_o decry_v the_o school_n divinity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o lombard_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n and_o so_o throw_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o school_n they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o more_o than_o sir_n thomas_n more_o erasmus_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o have_v express_v their_o scorn_n of_o that_o way_n of_o treat_v divine_a matter_n so_o copious_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v much_o despise_v those_o writer_n have_v by_o a_o set_v of_o dark_a and_o barbarous_a maxim_n and_o term_n so_o entangle_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o world_n on_o a_o appearance_n of_o say_v somewhat_o when_o real_o they_o say_v nothing_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v religion_n they_o have_v so_o expose_v it_o that_o their_o way_n of_o divinity_n be_v become_v equal_o nauseous_a and_o ridiculous_a 186._o pag._n 186._o 13._o he_o say_v bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o germany_n do_v corrupt_v the_o university_n and_o entertain_v the_o youth_n with_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n reprobation_n and_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v much_o teach_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o curious_a inquiry_n into_o those_o abstruse_a point_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n forbid_v bucer_n and_o martyr_n read_v for_o most_o part_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n they_o also_o declare_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n about_o grace_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o ever_o meddle_v with_o reprobation_n 190._o pag._n 190._o 14._o after_o a_o long_a invective_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o poetry_n he_o say_v bucer_n be_v incline_v to_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o jewish_a parent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n paget_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o our_o author_n honesty_n as_o can_v be_v bucer_n be_v never_o accuse_v of_o this_o by_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n in_o that_o age_n write_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n we_o have_v nothing_o
office_n and_o the_o party_n so_o refuse_v be_v subject_v to_o no_o other_o danger_n nor_o be_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v put_v to_o they_o a_o second_o time_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o do_v assert_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n that_o be_v more_o penal_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o one_o good_n or_o in_o case_n of_o poverty_n one_o year_n imprisonment_n the_o second_o offence_n bring_v the_o offender_n within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o the_o three_o be_v treason_n 5._o he_o say_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v 258._o pag._n 258._o of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n deceive_v many_o yet_o other_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v thereby_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n she_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o she_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v exercise_v in_o the_o first_o visitation_n order_v by_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v explanatory_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o acquit_v such_o as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o assume_v nothing_o but_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o such_o explication_n as_o may_v clear_v all_o ambiguity_n 6._o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v this_o for_o one_o 259._o pag._n 259._o that_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o see_v only_o during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o exercise_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o she_o the_o law_n he_o reckon_v be_v those_o make_v by_o king_n henry_n now_o revive_v but_o this_o law_n be_v false_o recite_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v their_o see_v as_o all_o other_o do_v their_o freehold_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n and_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o take_v commission_n to_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n during_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n 263._o pag._n 263._o 7._o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n he_o say_v the_o law_n concern_v it_o and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v pass_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o and_o those_o nobleman_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o embassy_n queen_n mary_n send_v thither_o do_v very_o earnest_o dissuade_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v they_o though_o both_o tonstal_v heath_n thirleby_n and_o some_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o write_v for_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o queen_n do_v now_o pretend_v they_o have_v also_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n none_o dissent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n so_o the_o opposition_n be_v small_a where_o so_o few_o enter_v their_o dissent_n and_o of_o these_o only_o the_o viscount_n montacute_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stafford_n dudley_n wharton_n rich_a and_o north_n dissent_v from_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o some_o other_o act_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n be_v far_o short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o queen_n leave_v the_o peer_n whole_o to_o their_o freedom_n since_o the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n continue_v to_o hold_v that_o great_a office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o queen_n mary_n reign_n till_o his_o death_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o look_v too_o like_o a_o remissness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o that_o dissent_v to_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o so_o long_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a trust_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o claw_n to_o know_v the_o lioness_n by_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o queen_n give_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o and_o so_o persuade_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n now_o make_v but_o afterward_o slight_v he_o and_o declare_v she_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n show_v how_o false_a this_o be_v for_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n persuade_v she_o to_o marry_v to_o which_o she_o make_v the_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o our_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n and_o the_o act_n of_o supremacy_n with_o the_o other_o act_n concern_v religion_n pass_v in_o april_n thereafter_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n after_o so_o public_a a_o declaration_n of_o her_o unwillingness_n to_o marry_v can_v not_o have_v delude_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o he_o say_v she_o wrought_v on_o the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n by_o promise_v he_o a_o dispensation_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v deny_v any_o such_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o england_n for_o marry_v in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n cousin_n german_n be_v the_o near_a that_o may_v marry_v the_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o that_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o course_n so_o the_o fee_n be_v but_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n allow_v that_o to_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dispensation_n in_o matrimonial_a matter_n except_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o the_o ask_n of_o bane_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a these_o be_v ever_o deny_v to_o any_o at_o rome_n as_o for_o his_o long_a excursion_n concern_v that_o duke_n death_n it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o history_n i_o shall_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 10._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o public_a disputation_n 266._o pag._n 266._o so_o the_o queen_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o they_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a while_n since_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a the_o act_n of_o council_n have_v it_o otherwise_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o a_o privy_a councillor_n do_v hearty_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v secret_o dissatisfy_v with_o it_o as_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n since_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v like_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o descend_v to_o troublesome_a inquiry_n concern_v it_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n 11._o he_o say_v bacon_n a_o layman_n be_v judge_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v next_o to_o he_o only_o for_o forms-sake_n bacon_n be_v not_o judge_n the_o whole_a privy-council_n be_v present_a to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o he_o as_o the_o first_o of_o
christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
a_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n carry_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o with_o some_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n the_o ancient_n think_v it_o more_o decent_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n only_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o send_v portion_n to_o the_o sick_a thereby_o express_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reformer_n consider_v these_o thing_n steer_v a_o middle_a course_n they_o judge_v the_o sacrament_n necessary_a where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v as_o appointment_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o have_v all_o baptism_n do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o font_n than_o in_o private_a house_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o baptise_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o think_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o a_o superstition_n to_o the_o wall_n or_o font_n of_o church_n to_o tie_v this_o action_n so_o to_o these_o that_o where_o child_n either_o through_o infirmity_n or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wether_n can_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n carry_v to_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v deny_v baptism_n but_o still_o they_o think_v public_a baptism_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o recommend_v it_o much_o and_o only_o permit_v the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o have_v since_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a abuse_n many_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o state_n to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o bring_v their_o pride_n with_o they_o even_o into_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v too_o easy_o bring_v to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v so_o universal_a that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o design_n of_o not_o baptise_v in_o private_a house_n except_v only_o where_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a danger_n in_o carry_v the_o child_n to_o church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o reformer_n that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o shall_v be_v deny_v it_o in_o their_o extremity_n it_o never_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o at_o that_o time_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o quicken_v the_o devotion_n of_o die_a person_n it_o be_v also_o most_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v then_o profess_v their_o die_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o before_o it_o be_v so_o give_v the_o priest_n shall_v examine_v their_o conscience_n and_o upon_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o do_v of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o forgive_a injury_n and_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o formal_a absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o pomp_n of_o vain_a procession_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o indecency_n of_o send_v the_o sacrament_n by_o common_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o gather_v a_o congregation_n about_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o to_o consecrate_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o small_a assembly_n where_o as_o christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o weak_a exception_n some_o have_v make_v to_o these_o private_a communion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n retain_v still_o too_o much_o of_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n absolution_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o slight_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a passport_n for_o their_o admittance_n to_o heaven_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v only_o be_v have_v upon_o so_o true_a a_o faith_n as_o carry_v a_o sincere_a repentance_n with_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n along_o with_o it_o for_o to_o such_o only_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n to_o all_o this_o they_o prefix_v a_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n common-prayer_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o before_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o preface_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o be_v afterward_o abuse_v and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n at_o first_o and_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o abuse_v the_o one_o they_o have_v quite_o reject_v the_o other_o they_o have_v reform_v and_o retain_v for_o decency_n and_o edification_n some_o be_v so_o set_v on_o their_o old_a form_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o depart_v from_o any_o of_o they_o other_o be_v desirous_a to_o innovate_v in_o every_o thing_n between_o both_o which_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o mean_v the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n be_v such_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o then_o as_o intolerable_a by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n since_o his_o day_n which_o do_v indeed_o darken_v religion_n and_o have_v bring_v christian_n under_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n therefore_o they_o have_v only_o reserve_v such_o as_o be_v decent_a and_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n with_o some_o good_a signification_n many_o ceremony_n have_v be_v so_o abuse_v by_o superstition_n and_o avarice_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o retain_v some_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n it_o seem_v better_a to_o keep_v those_o which_o be_v old_a than_o to_o seek_v new_a one_o but_o these_o that_o be_v keep_v be_v not_o think_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v also_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o very_o subject_a to_o be_v abuse_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o retain_v these_o condemn_v other_o nation_n or_o prescribe_v to_o any_o but_o their_o own_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o book_n make_v ready_a against_o the_o next_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n in_o it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v retain_v liturgy_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o new_a liturgy_n since_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o have_v be_v strange_o abuse_v in_o the_o late_a age_n in_o which_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o magical_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o this_o have_v go_v so_o far_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o crosier_n staff_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n call_v latria_n but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v it_o in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o people_n to_o defame_v the_o reformer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v retain_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n or_o to_o preserve_v one_o out_o of_o danger_n which_o be_v think_v virtue_n that_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o baptism_n as_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o add_v a_o adjuration_n to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n not_o to_o violate_v it_o and_o in_o the_o make_n it_o say_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o in_o
will_v consent_v to_o it_o so_o if_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o without_o that_o the_o possibility_n of_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o this_o attempt_n of_o his_o occasion_v that_o act_n to_o be_v put_v in_o which_o be_v former_o mention_v for_o declare_v the_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o consent_n of_o council_n to_o be_v treason_n see_v he_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o design_n he_o resolve_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o king_n to_o his_o house_n of_o holt_n in_o the_o country_n and_o so_o to_o displace_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o list_v about_o 10000_o man_n in_o several_a place_n and_o open_o complain_v that_o his_o brother_n intend_v to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v over_o those_o german_a soldier_n he_o have_v also_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o several_a of_o the_o nobility_n that_o envy_v his_o brother_n greatness_n and_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o that_o grow_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o these_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o of_o their_o daughter_n the_o person_n be_v not_o name_v the_o protector_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o warn_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o will_v throw_v himself_o by_o such_o way_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o design_n though_o he_o deny_v and_o excuse_v they_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a now_o his_o restless_a ambition_n seem_v incurable_a he_o be_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o jan._n send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o original_a warrant_n tower_n jan._n 19_o the_o admiral_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v in_o the_o council-book_n former_o mention_v where_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n sign_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o in_o outward_a appearance_n reconcile_v to_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o admiral_n seal_n of_o his_o office_n be_v send_v for_o and_o put_v into_o secretary_n smith_n hand_n and_o now_o many_o thing_n break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o particular_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o he_o with_o sir_n w._n sharington_n vice-treasurer_n of_o the_o mint_n at_o bristol_n who_o be_v to_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o 10000_o l._n and_o have_v already_o coin_v about_o 12000_o l._n false_a money_n and_o have_v clip_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 40000_o l._n in_o all_o for_o which_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o a_o process_n at_o common_a law_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n fowler_n also_o that_o wait_v in_o the_o privy_a chamber_n with_o some_o few_o other_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n many_o complaint_n be_v usual_o bring_v against_o a_o sink_a man_n the_o lord_n russel_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v order_v to_o receive_v their_o examination_n and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o 28_o of_o feb._n in_o which_o time_n his_o brother_n do_v again_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o as_o he_o have_v since_o their_o first_o breach_n grant_v he_o 800_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n to_o gain_v his_o friendship_n so_o mean_n be_v now_o use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o court_n and_o from_o all_o employment_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o can_v cure_v his_o ambition_n or_o the_o hatred_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o feb._n a_o full_a report_n be_v make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v inform_v against_o he_o consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o particular_n former_o mention_v but_o of_o many_o foul_a misdemeanour_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o admiralty_n several_a pirate_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o who_o give_v he_o a_o share_n of_o their_o robbery_n and_o who_o he_o have_v protect_v notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n so_o complain_v the_o whole_a charge_n consist_v of_o 33_o article_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 31._o collection_n number_n 31._o the_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n be_v so_o manifest_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o witness_n but_o by_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v possible_a to_o deny_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o some_o of_o the_o council_n but_o refuse_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o or_o to_o sign_n those_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o privy_a council_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n speaker_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v in_o the_o house_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o examine_v he_o on_o the_o 23d_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o the_o other_o councillor_n go_v to_o he_o and_o read_v the_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n to_o they_o excuse_v himself_o where_o he_o can_v and_o submit_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v no_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o open_a trial_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v bring_v face_n to_o face_n all_o the_o councillor_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v more_o tractable_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n require_v he_o on_o his_o allegiance_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n he_o desire_v they_o will_v leave_v the_o article_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o councillor_n resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o with_o he_o on_o those_o term_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o feb._n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o council_n that_o the_o whole_a board_n shall_v after_o dinner_n acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o law_n to_o take_v place_n and_o since_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o the_o parliament_n whether_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o determination_n so_o tender_v they_o be_v of_o their_o young_a king_n in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v his_o uncle_n life_n but_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o seditious_a temper_n and_o be_v now_o much_o alienate_v from_o he_o parliament_n the_o council_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o councillor_n wait_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n open_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n for_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n then_o every_o councillor_n by_o himself_o speak_v his_o mind_n all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o the_o protector_n speak_v he_o protest_v this_o be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a business_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o come_v to_o this_o extremity_n but_o be_v it_o son_n or_o brother_n he_o must_v prefer_v his_o majesty_n safety_n to_o they_o for_o he_o weigh_v his_o allegiance_n more_o than_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o against_o the_o request_n that_o the_o other_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o say_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n he_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o bind_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v justice_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n it_o who_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n object_v and_o lay_v to_o my_o lord_n admiral_n my_o uncle_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o treason_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o require_v but_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v we_o think_v it_o reasonable_a and_o we_o will_v that_o you_o proceed_v according_a to_o your_o request_n which_o word_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o council-book_n come_v so_o sudden_o from_o his_o grace_n mouth_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n as_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o perceive_v they_o be_v marvellous_o rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o king_n most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanks_o yet_o resolve_v that_o some_o of_o both_o house_n
lose_v their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v soon_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o argument_n be_v find_v out_o afterward_o by_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v it_o from_o david_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o from_o the_o qualification_n require_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o striker_n since_o he_o seem_v to_o strike_v that_o do_v it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o one_o who_o he_o depute_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o afterward_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o west_n give_v their_o bishop_n great_a land_n and_o dominion_n they_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o their_o council_n and_o to_o do_v they_o such_o service_n as_o they_o require_v of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o church-land_n within_o it_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o prince_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o these_o law_n former_o make_v about_o case_n of_o blood_n be_v judge_v a_o colour_n good_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o such_o trial_n so_o they_o procure_v these_o case_n to_o be_v except_v but_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n think_v his_o conscience_n be_v under_o no_o tie_n from_o those_o canon_n and_o so_o judge_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o function_n to_o sign_n that_o order_n the_o parliament_n be_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o march_n prorogue_v to_o the_o four_o of_o nou._n the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 6_o s._n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n laity_n subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a quietness_n they_o enjoy_v under_o he_o have_v no_o let_v nor_o impediment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o laity_n set_v out_o their_o subsidy_n with_o a_o much_o full_a preamble_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o have_v by_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o scotland_n which_o they_o call_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o they_o give_v 12_o d._n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o man_n personal_a estate_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n but_o now_o to_o look_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v visitation_n a_o new_a visitation_n immediate_o after_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n pass_v a_o new_a visitation_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a go_v in_o the_o same_o method_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n much_o complain_v of_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o prayer_n general_o with_o the_o same_o tone_n of_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v use_v former_o in_o the_o latin_a service_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o much_o better_a than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o latin_a former_o this_o i_o have_v see_v represent_v in_o many_o letter_n and_o it_o be_v very_o serious_o lay_v before_o cranmer_n by_o martin_n bucer_n the_o course_n take_v in_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o parish_n church_n the_o service_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o plain_a audible_a voice_n but_o that_o the_o former_a way_n shall_v remain_v in_o cathedral_n where_o there_o be_v great_a quire_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o tone_n and_o where_o it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o music_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o anthem_n yet_o even_o there_o many_o think_v it_o no_o proper_a way_n in_o the_o litany_n where_o the_o great_a gravity_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o such_o humble_a address_n than_o such_o a_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o to_o those_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o seem_v light_a and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v more_o accustom_v to_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o use_v that_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o it_o than_o the_o natural_a decency_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o any_o fitness_n in_o it_o to_o advance_v the_o devotion_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n judge_v of_o less_o importance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o read_v in_o that_o voice_n can_v not_o easy_o alter_v it_o but_o as_o those_o drop_v off_o and_o die_v other_o will_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o will_v officiate_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n service_n some_o of_o the_o old_a abuse_n coninue_v in_o the_o new_a service_n other_o abuse_n be_v more_o important_a some_o use_v in_o the_o communion-service_n many_o of_o the_o old_a rite_n such_o as_o kiss_v the_o altar_n cross_v themselves_o lift_v the_o book_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o breathe_v on_o the_o bread_n show_v it_o open_o before_o the_o distribution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n the_o people_n do_v also_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pray_v by_o bead_n which_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n by_o it_o ten_o ave_n go_v for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o recite_v these_o so_o oft_o in_o latin_a have_v come_v to_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v order_v to_o leave_v that_o unreasonable_a way_n of_o pray_v it_o seem_v a_o most_o unaccountable_a thing_n that_o the_o recite_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v ten_o time_n for_o one_o prayer_n to_o god_n look_v so_o like_o prefer_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o defend_v it_o from_o a_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o briest_n be_v also_o order_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o every_o six_o week_n and_o some_o priest_n continue_v secret_o the_o use_n of_o soul_n mass_n in_o which_o for_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v one_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sell_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o trental_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n except_o on_o easter-day_n and_o christmas_n in_o which_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a number_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o near_a noon_n and_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n in_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n market_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o bargain_n make_v that_o be_v forbid_v chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n 33._o collection_n number_n 33._o these_o instruction_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o visitor_n cranmer_z have_v also_o a_o visitation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o article_n he_o give_v out_o be_v all_o draw_v according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o some_o question_n in_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o before_o the_o parliament_n because_o the_o book_n of_o service_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o last_o question_n save_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v marry_v priest_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n i_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v compile_v after_o the_o act_n concern_v their_o marriage_n be_v past_a but_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o whit-sunday_n follow_v for_o till_o then_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v also_o order_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a mass_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n which_o be_v the_o mother-church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o communion_n at_o the_o great_a altar_n and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o high_a mass_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v unless_o some_o desire_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n bonner_n who_o resolve_v to_o comply_v in_o every_o thing_n send_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o residentiaries_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o see_v it_o obey_v
church_n receive_v that_o sacrament_n frequent_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o six_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n but_o out_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o solemn_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v chief_o do_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n and_o whit-sunday_n of_o which_o usage_n some_o footstep_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o old_a office_n to_o the_o seven_o these_o be_v late_o superstitious_a device_n image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o set_v up_o for_o remembrance_n but_o soon_o after_o make_v object_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o old_a service_n have_v many_o ludicrous_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o new_a be_v simple_a and_o grave_a if_o it_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a invention_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o confound_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o to_o the_o eleven_o these_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o deceitful_a person_n to_o the_o twelve_o pool_n have_v be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n for_o his_o spiteful_a write_n and_o do_n against_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a one_o servant_n can_v not_o do_v a_o man_n business_n and_o by_o this_o many_o servant_n will_v want_v employment_n to_o the_o fourteen_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o have_v these_o land_n of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v so_o foul_a a_o rebellion_n be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o these_o be_v notorious_a traitor_n to_o who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o send_v eight_o article_n demand_n they_o make_v new_a demand_n 1._o concern_v baptism_n 2._o about_o confirmation_n 3._o of_o the_o mass_n 4._o for_o reserve_v the_o host_n 5._o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n 6._o for_o the_o old_a service_n 7._o for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 8._o for_o the_o six_o article_n and_o conclude_v god_n save_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n so_o long_o do_v the_o treaty_n with_o they_o hold_v in_o which_o reject_v which_o be_v also_o reject_v after_o expression_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o his_o people_n he_o tax_v their_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o their_o king_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o their_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o baptism_n which_o according_a to_o the_o book_n may_v necessity_n require_v it_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n that_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o be_v make_v after_o long_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v reform_v as_o near_o to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v as_o can_v be_v and_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o parliament_n but_o the_o most_o specious_a thing_n that_o mislead_v they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n age_n it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o year_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o state_n of_o government_n require_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v all_o pen_v in_o a_o high_a threaten_a style_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n as_o other_o that_o have_v rise_v have_v also_o do_v to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o grant_v redress_n of_o their_o just_a grievance_n otherwise_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o traitor_n deserve_v but_o nothing_o prevail_v on_o this_o enrage_a multitude_n who_o the_o priest_n inflame_v with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v imagine_v and_o among_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o a_o priest_n on_o a_o cart_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o when_o this_o commotion_n be_v thus_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n tanner_n the_o rebellion_n in_o norfolk_n head_v by_o ket_n a_o tanner_n the_o man_n of_o norfolk_n rise_v the_o 6_o of_o july_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o ket_n a_o tanner_n these_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o gentry_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o put_v new_a councillor_n about_o the_o king_n they_o increase_v mighty_o and_o become_v 20000_o strong_a but_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o discipline_n and_o commit_v many_o horrid_a outrage_n the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n come_v bold_o to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o disperse_v and_o go_v home_o but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v well_o mount_v they_o have_v put_v he_o cruel_o to_o death_n they_o come_v to_o moushold_n hill_n above_o norwich_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o in_o that_o city_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v very_o free_o to_o they_o of_o their_o ill_a life_n their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o robbery_n they_o daily_o commit_v by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ket_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o under_o a_o old_a oak_n call_v from_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n do_v such_o justice_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o such_o a_o camp_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v against_o they_o but_o with_o order_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n for_o so_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o without_o the_o shed_v much_o blood_n they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o rise_n come_v into_o yorkshire_n the_o commons_o there_o rise_v also_o yorkshire_n a_o rise_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v further_o encourage_v by_o a_o prophecy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o nobility_n in_o england_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o four_o governor_n choose_v by_o the_o commons_o who_o shall_v hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o commotion_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o south_n and_o north_n sea_n this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o devon-shire_n man_n on_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o themselves_o on_o the_o north_n sea_n they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v fire_v beacon_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o country_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o meet_v two_o gentleman_n with_o two_o other_o with_o they_o they_o without_o any_o provocation_n murder_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o naked_a body_n unbury_v bullognese_n the_o french_a fall_n into_o the_o bullognese_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o england_n be_v in_o this_o commotion_n the_o news_n come_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o boulogne_n so_o that_o the_o government_n be_v put_v to_o most_o extraordinary_a strait_n cantab._n a_o fast_a at_o court_n where_o cranmer_n preach_v exit_fw-la ms._n col._n c._n c._n cantab._n there_o be_v a_o fast_o proclaim_v in_o and_o about_o london_n cranmer_n preach_v on_o the_o fastday_n at_o court_n i_o have_v see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sermon_n of_o his_o i_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a unartificial_a discourse_n no_o show_n of_o learning_n or_o conceit_n of_o wit_n in_o it_o but_o he_o severe_o expostulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o his_o hearer_n for_o their_o ill_a life_n their_o blasphemy_n adultery_n mutual_a hatred_n oppression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o slackness_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o government_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n guilty_a of_o they_o he_o set_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o jewish_a story_n before_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n such_o sin_n draw_v on_o and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o unexpected_a deliverance_n they_o meet_v with_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n but_o he_o chief_o lament_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o use_v that_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v their_o other_o vice_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o germany_n where_o people_n general_o
of_o some_o opinion_n shall_v be_v declare_v felony_n it_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n 1550._o 1550._o a_o bill_n for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n worcester_z chichester_n and_o westminster_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v order_n a_o act_n about_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o form_n of_o ordain_v minister_n as_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o authorize_v by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o april_n next_o and_o no_o other_o on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n somerset_n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n of_o the_o article_n former_o mention_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o they_o sign_v by_o his_o hand_n this_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v upon_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o if_o he_o will_v free_o confess_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a precedent_n to_o pass_v act_n upon_o such_o paper_n without_o examine_v the_o party_n whether_o he_o have_v subscribe_v they_o free_o and_o uncompelled_a so_o they_o send_v four_o temporal_a lord_n and_o four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v he_o concern_v it_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n make_v the_o report_n that_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o kind_a message_n but_o that_o he_o have_v free_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o he_o have_v make_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o have_v sign_v it_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n he_o protest_v his_o offence_n have_v flow_v from_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n rather_o than_o malice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n so_o he_o be_v fine_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o land_n and_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v their_o favour_n in_o bring_v off_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o fine_a he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o frailty_n that_o often_o attend_v on_o great_a place_n but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o true_a judgement_n than_o from_o any_o malicious_a meaning_n he_o humble_o desire_v they_o will_v interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o moderation_n of_o his_o fine_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o former_a folly_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v by_o many_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n other_o think_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v in_o he_o once_o to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o any_o term_n since_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n give_v such_o jealousy_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n he_o will_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v bond_n of_o 10000_o l._n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o be_v limit_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o the_o king_n house_n of_o sheen_n or_o his_o own_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v not_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o council_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n and_o carry_v himself_o after_o that_o so_o humble_o that_o his_o behaviour_n with_o the_o king_n great_a kindness_n to_o he_o do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n and_o swear_v of_o the_o privy-council_n and_o so_o this_o storm_n go_v over_o he_o much_o more_o gentle_o than_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o carriage_n in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o hero_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v after_o this_o vigorous_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n report_n have_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o old_a service_n will_v be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o these_o be_v much_o cherish_v by_o those_o who_o still_o love_v the_o former_a superstition_n who_o give_v out_o that_o a_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o new_a service_n have_v be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n write_v on_o christmas_n day_n a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a service_n have_v be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o for_o put_v away_o those_o vain_a expectation_n all_o clergyman_n be_v require_v to_o deliver_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o antiphonale_n missal_n grail_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n or_o any_o other_o private_a use_n require_v they_o also_o to_o see_v to_o the_o observe_v one_o uniform_a order_n in_o the_o service_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o provision_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o zeal_n 46._o collection_n number_n 46._o a_o act_n be_v bring_v into_o parliament_n about_o it_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr coventry_n and_o litchfield_n carlisle_n worcester_z westminster_n and_o chichester_n and_o the_o lord_n morley_n stourton_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n by_o it_o not_o only_o all_o the_o book_n former_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o all_o that_o have_v any_o image_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n be_v require_v to_o deface_v it_o before_o the_o last_o of_o june_n and_o in_o all_o the_o primer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o late_a king_n the_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n for_o a_o subsidy_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o year_n for_o which_o there_o be_v a_o release_n grant_v of_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o subsidy_n former_o give_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o king_n general_a pardon_n out_o of_o which_o those_o in_o the_o tower_n or_o other_o prison_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n as_o also_o all_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v thus_o be_v all_o matter_n end_v and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o debate_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v it_o seem_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o sir_n francis_n russel_n become_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o lord_n russell_n it_o be_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o jan._n carry_v upon_o a_o debate_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n as_o he_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o original_a journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o i_o by_o mr._n surle_n and_o mr._n clark_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v now_o and_o be_v the_o first_o journal_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v in_o that_o house_n but_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n now_o agree_v on_o twelve_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prepare_v the_o book_n among_o who_o heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v one_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o so_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o february_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v consent_v to_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
of_o these_o be_v in_o french_a it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o uncle_n be_v then_o protector_n the_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n lie_v in_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o i_o copy_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n after_o his_o journal_n diocese_n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v of_o moment_n this_o year_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n save_o the_o visitation_n make_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n by_o ridley_n their_o new_a bishop_n but_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n it_o be_v according_a to_o king_n edward_n journal_n some_o time_n before_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n for_o he_o write_v that_o on_o that_o day_n sir_n jo._n yates_n the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o essex_n be_v send_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v the_o pluck_n down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o visitation_n must_v have_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n they_o be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n whether_o they_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whether_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o sell_v the_o communion_n or_o trental_n or_o use_v private_a mass_n any_o where_o whether_o any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o use_v private_a conventicle_n with_o different_a opinion_n and_o form_n from_o these_o establish_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n other_o question_n be_v about_o baptism_n and_o marriage_n whether_o the_o curate_n do_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o once_o in_o six_o week_n whether_o any_o observe_v abrogate_a holiday_n or_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v now_o put_v down_o 52._o collection_n number_n 52._o to_o these_o he_o add_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n most_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o inclinable_a to_o practice_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o if_o at_o all_o reprove_v by_o bonner_n such_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n hold_v up_o the_o bread_n lick_v the_o chalice_n bless_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o patten_n or_o sudary_n and_o many_o other_o relic_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o minister_n be_v also_o require_v to_o charge_v the_o people_n oft_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o at_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o new_a be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a contest_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o altar_n or_o as_o a_o table_n communion_n he_o order_v all_o altar_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n therefore_o since_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o like_a to_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o exhort_v the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o table_n decent_o cover_v and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o meet_a so_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o by-altar_n there_o be_v many_o passage_n among_o ancient_a writer_n that_o show_v their_o communion-table_n be_v of_o wood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o table_n that_o those_o who_o flee_v into_o church_n for_o sanctuary_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o they_o the_o name_n altar_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o general_o because_o they_o account_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o also_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o communion-table_n be_v call_v also_o a_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o as_o these_o term_n have_v be_v on_o good_a reason_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a since_o they_o do_v still_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v always_o but_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o change_v they_o and_o to_o do_v that_o more_o effectual_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o place_n of_o they_o some_o have_v fond_o think_v that_o ridley_n give_v this_o injunction_n after_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v a_o visitation_n after_o that_o time_n this_o year_n so_o the_o style_n of_o the_o injunction_n show_v they_o be_v give_v before_o the_o letter_n the_o injunction_n only_o exhort_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v it_o which_o ridley_n can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o such_o soft_a word_n after_o the_o council_n have_v require_v and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v give_v only_o by_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o many_o place_n there_o have_v be_v contest_v about_o it_o some_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o other_o be_v set_v on_o a_o change_n the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v their_o letter_n concern_v it_o to_o ridley_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n follow_v the_o letter_n set_v out_o that_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o in_o divers_a place_n upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o other_o place_n by_o whi●h_n there_o rise_v much_o contention_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v that_o they_o do_v charge_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v substantial_a order_n through_o all_o his_o diocese_n for_o remove_v all_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n every_o where_o for_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n and_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o receive_v there_o be_v reason_n send_v with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o cause_v discreet_a preacher_n to_o declare_v in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o that_o himself_o shall_v set_v they_o out_o in_o his_o own_o cathedral_n if_o convenient_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o because_o a_o table_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o a_o altar_n for_o that_o on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n these_o term_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v it_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o form_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o change_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o cease_v they_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n upon_o these_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o change_n order_v to_o be_v make_v all_o over_o england_n which_o be_v universal_o execute_v this_o year_n there_o begin_v this_o year_n a_o practice_n which_o may_v seem_v in_o itself_o not_o only_o innocent_a but_o good_a forbid_v sermon_n on_o work_a day_n forbid_v of_o preach_v sermon_n and_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o which_o there_o be_v great_a run_v from_o neighbour_a parish_n this_o as_o it_o beget_v emulation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o be_v
from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a step_n to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o trust_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o detain_v his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n prisoner_n against_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n maurice_n dare_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o interest_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o repossess_v the_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n thus_o be_v the_o crafty_a emperor_n delude_v and_o now_o put_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o great_a design_n depend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n clergy_n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o these_o consultation_n do_v this_o year_n end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n bring_v against_o dr._n oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o the_o king_n other_o proceed_n sign_v a_o paper_n 53._o collection_n number_n 53._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n open_o against_o those_o but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o good_a if_o well_o use_v and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n communicate_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o the_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v not_o without_o great_a examination_n beforehand_o so_o compliant_a be_v he_o now_o though_o he_o become_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v most_o servy_o in_o particular_a dr._n smith_n have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v up_o against_o he_o from_o oxford_n but_o after_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o obedient_o after_o it_o that_o cranmer_n get_v his_o surety_n to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o which_o he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v possible_a 54._o collection_n number_n 54._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o protest_v he_o shall_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v print_v against_o his_o will_n he_o find_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n against_o marriage_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o collection_n cranmer_n have_v make_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n be_v inquire_v after_o a_o ms._n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o magdalen_n college_n library_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n great_a gentleness_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o religion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v serve_v his_o base_a servant_n he_o will_v do_v it_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o wish_v he_o long_a life_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n soon_o after_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o austin_n concern_v his_o retractation_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n of_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o these_o be_v king_n edward_n journal_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o now_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n for_o the_o principle_n that_o general_o run_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o gardiner_n plain_o profess_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sort_n of_o compliance_n in_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o old_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v now_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o prevarication_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o cranmer_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a he_o leave_v their_o private_a conscience_n to_o god_n but_o thought_n that_o if_o they_o give_v a_o external_a obedience_n the_o people_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o change_n more_o easy_o whereas_o the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o they_o may_v have_v raise_v more_o opposition_n he_o be_v also_o natural_o a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v not_o love_v to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n he_o consider_v that_o man_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o some_o error_n can_v not_o easy_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o so_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n but_o gardiner_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inveterate_a a_o papist_n and_o so_o deep_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o be_v for_o throw_v he_o out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ill_a character_n he_o have_v of_o he_o bonner_n have_v also_o deceive_v he_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o be_v become_v so_o brutal_a and_o luxurious_a that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o winchester_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v induce_v for_o have_v these_o well_o supply_v to_o stretch_v a_o little_a in_o these_o proceed_n against_o those_o dissemble_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n he_o lose_v his_o friend_n martin_n bucer_n death_n bucers_n death_n on_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v depend_v much_o in_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v bucer_n die_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n he_o lay_v ill_a almost_o all_o that_o month_n and_o express_v great_a desire_n to_o die_v bradford_n who_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o book_n with_o much_o honour_n wait_v most_o on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o lament_v much_o the_o desolate_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o stroke_n come_v upon_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dissoluteness_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n which_o grow_v violent_a on_o he_o he_o lay_v oft_o
who_o it_o be_v pass_v and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n so_o set_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v time_n in_o which_o labour_n be_v to_o cease_v that_o man_n may_v on_o these_o day_n whole_o serve_v god_n which_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o holy_a duty_n then_o to_o be_v set_v about_o so_o that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o magical_a virtue_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consist_v in_o the_o dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n service_n that_o no_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o such_o saint_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o holiday_n but_o that_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o enact_v that_o all_o sunday_n with_o the_o day_n mark_v in_o the_o calendar_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disobedient_a a_o proviso_n be_v add_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o st._n george_n feast_n by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o another_o that_o labourer_n or_o fisherman_n may_v if_o need_v so_o require_v work_n on_o those_o day_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o harvest_n the_o eve_n before_o holiday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o fast_n and_o in_o lent_n and_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v enact_v but_o if_o a_o holiday_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o a_o m●nday_n the_o eve_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o saturday_n since_o sunday_n be_v never_o to_o be_v a_o fastingday_n but_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o and_o all_o such_o act_n the_o people_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o relaxation_n make_v by_o it_o but_o do_v very_o slight_o observe_v the_o strict_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o liberty_n leave_v to_o tradesman_n to_o work_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v carry_v further_a than_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o a_o too_o public_a profanation_n of_o the_o time_n so_o sanctify_v and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o a_o conscientious_a observe_v of_o such_o time_n be_v little_o mind_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n concern_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o pass_v it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bill_n for_o tax_v the_o subject_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o by_o it_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v empow'r_v to_o gather_v charitable_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o any_o do_v refuse_v to_o contribute_v or_o do_v dissuade_v other_o from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n the_o bishop_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o some_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v to_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o court_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n which_o be_v think_v hard_o since_o some_o through_o ignorance_n may_v transgress_v therefore_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o praemunire_n unless_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o any_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n consent_v but_o it_o be_v let_v fall_v by_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v another_o act_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n clergy_n a_o act_n for_o the_o marriagé_fw-fr of_o the_o clergy_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n derby_n rutland_n and_o bath_n and_o the_o lord_n abergaveny_n stourton_n mounteagle_n sands_n windsor_n and_o wharton_n protest_v against_o it_o the_o commons_o also_o pass_v it_o and_o it_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n by_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o that_o many_o take_v occasion_n from_o word_n in_o the_o act_n former_o make_v about_o this_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o permit_v as_o usury_n and_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o avoid_n great_a evil_n who_o thereupon_o speak_v slanderous_o of_o such_o marriage_n and_o account_v the_o child_n beget_v in_o they_o to_o be_v bastard_n to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o law_n against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v most_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v their_o assent_n in_o the_o convocation_n but_o sign_v it_o with_o all_o their_o hand_n these_o slander_n do_v also_o occasion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o due_a reverence_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v esteem_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v inheritable_a according_a to_o law_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n do_v also_o put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n which_o be_v pass_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o lord_n stourton_n dissent_v by_o it_o the_o marriage_n be_v declare_v lawful_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v any_o decretal_a canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o usage_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o occasion_v another_o act_n that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v former_o divorce_v to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n dissent_v because_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o divorce_n do_v not_o break_v the_o marriage-bond_n but_o this_o bill_n fall_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v think_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o law_n be_v already_o severe_a enough_o against_o such_o double_a marriage_n by_o another_o act_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v quite_o suppress_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n but_o the_o collegiate_n church_n with_o it_o be_v exempt_v jurisdiction_n usury_n a_o act_n against_o usury_n be_v still_o continue_v another_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o usury_n which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o pass_v by_o both_o and_o assent_v to_o by_o it_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 37th_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n that_o none_o may_v take_v above_o 20_o per_fw-la cent._n for_o money_n lend_v be_v repeal_v which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o allow_v of_o usury_n but_o for_o prevent_v further_a inconvenience_n and_o since_o usury_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v and_o set_v out_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a vice_n which_o yet_o many_o continue_a to_o practice_v for_o the_o filthy_a gain_n they_o make_v by_o it_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o of_o may_v all_o usury_n or_o gain_n for_o money_n lend_v be_v to_o cease_v and_o whosoever_o continue_v to_o practice_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o to_o be_v fine_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n this_o act_n have_v be_v since_o repeal_v and_o the_o gain_n for_o money_n lend_v have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n bring_v to_o several_a regulation_n it_o be_v much_o question_v whether_o these_o prohibition_n of_o usury_n by_o moses_n be_v not_o judicial_a law_n which_o do_v only_o bind_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o land_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o the_o family_n by_o lot_n the_o make_v gain_n by_o lend_v money_n be_v forbid_v to_o they_o of_o that_o nation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o nature_n sinful_a since_o they_o may_v take_v increase_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o not_o lend_v money_n on_o use_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o that_o nation_n which_o abound_v in_o people_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a country_n they_o be_v necessary_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o industry_n for_o their_o subsistence_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v by_o that_o law_n of_o not_o lend_v upon_o use_n force_v
the_o best_a and_o perfect_a piece_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a be_v yet_o extant_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o scotland_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v show_v i_o by_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o from_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v many_o considerable_a passage_n though_o the_o affair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o employ_v be_v something_o late_a than_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o france_n and_o scotland_n thing_n be_v quiet_v there_o and_o sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n be_v in_o august_n 1550._o again_o send_v over_o to_o be_v deputy_n there_o for_o the_o reformation_n it_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o english_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v into_o ireland_n he_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a writer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n but_o want_v temper_v and_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a or_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o matter_n which_o it_o seem_v make_v those_o who_o recommend_v man_n to_o preferment_n in_o this_o church_n not_o think_v he_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o england_n but_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ossery_n be_v void_a the_o king_n propose_v he_o to_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o in_o august_n this_o year_n dr._n goodaker_n be_v send_v over_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o bale_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossery_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o who_o be_v irish_a man_n to_o be_v promote_v when_o they_o come_v thither_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v consecrate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pontifical_a for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o use_v among_o they_o goodaker_n and_o the_o two_o other_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o it_o but_o bale_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v carry_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n when_o bale_n go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o find_v all_o thing_n there_o in_o dark_a popery_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n there_o king_n edward_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o design_n in_o england_n nothing_o else_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o reformation_n pass_v this_o year_n garter_n a_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n unless_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o former_a year_n be_v st._n george_n day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o statute_n since_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o and_o the_o story_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n be_v found_v concern_v st._n george_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n form_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n that_o be_v then_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o story_n have_v no_o great_a credibility_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n none_o mention_v of_o that_o name_n but_o george_n of_o alexandria_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v upon_o this_o motion_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o wilt-shire_n and_o warwick_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o order_n so_o this_o year_n the_o whole_a order_n be_v change_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v install_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 23._o king_n edward_n remain_n number_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o king_n himself_o write_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o paper_n after_o his_o journal_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o noble_a design_n of_o the_o order_n to_o animate_v great_a man_n to_o gallant_a action_n and_o to_o associate_v they_o into_o a_o fraternity_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n but_o say_v it_o have_v be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o it_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v these_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a ribond_n or_o garter_n as_o former_o but_o at_o the_o collar_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o knight_n carry_v a_o book_n upon_o a_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v write_v protectio_fw-la on_o the_o book_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n on_o which_o shall_v be_v write_v fides_n to_o express_v their_o resolution_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n to_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o statute_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o paper_n i_o mention_v but_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o so_o the_o old_a rule_n take_v place_n again_o and_o do_v so_o still_o this_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o since_o the_o adhere_n to_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o take_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reformer_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v either_o do_v or_o design_v this_o year_n with_o relation_n to_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o state_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v of_o all_o who_o have_v cheat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o church_n from_o which_o the_o visitor_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v embezele_v much_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o there_o be_v many_o suit_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n about_o it_o most_o of_o all_o these_o person_n have_v be_v the_o friend_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o the_o enquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o than_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o make_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a by_o what_o shall_v be_v recover_v for_o his_o use_n but_o on_o none_o do_v the_o storm_n break_v more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n garter_n paget_n degrade_v from_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n he_o have_v be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o misdemeanour_n in_o that_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o severe_a be_v that_o on_o st._n george_n eve_n he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n for_o divers_a offence_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v no_o gentleman_n neither_o by_o father_n side_n nor_o mother_n side_n his_o chief_a offence_n be_v his_o great_a virtue_n he_o have_v be_v on_o all_o occasion_n a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n hate_v he_o mortal_o and_o so_o get_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o a_o barbarous_a action_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v the_o crown_n in_o such_o public_a negotiation_n and_o be_v now_o of_o no_o mean_a blood_n than_o he_o be_v when_o king_n henry_n first_o give_v he_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v so_o dishonour_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o most_o courtier_n of_o enrich_v himself_o at_o his_o master_n cost_n for_o which_o his_o fine_n be_v severe_a enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o person_n so_o give_v up_o to_o violence_n and_o revenge_n that_o a_o ordinary_a disgrace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o hatred_n sir_n ant._n st._n leaguer_n another_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n
be_v as_o wise_a sober_a gentle_a and_o temperate_a as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o his_o hearer_n shall_v esteem_v he_o a_o impudent_a lyar._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o great_a discontent_n do_v now_o appear_v everywhere_o the_o severe_a execution_n after_o the_o last_o rise_n the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o religion_n concur_v to_o alienate_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o government_n this_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o confident_o than_o in_o norfolk_n where_o the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o service_n think_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leave_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v some_o malicious_a rumour_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o this_o be_v so_o much_o resent_v at_o court_n that_o the_o queen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a report_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o that_o spread_v false_a news_n in_o the_o county_n 14._o coll._n numb_a 14._o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n upon_o this_o examine_v a_o great_a many_o but_o can_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o officiousness_n of_o hopton_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o think_v to_o express_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v long_o be_v by_o send_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o council_n table_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n to_o look_v after_o all_o vain_a report_n visitation_n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n this_o summer_n the_o bishop_n go_v their_o visitation_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n bonner_n go_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v order_v his_o chaplain_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v compile_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o chaplain_n compose_v it_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n only_o vary_v in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o so_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o visitation_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 15._o coll._n numb_a 15._o and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o visitation_n over_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o article_n out_o of_o any_o secret_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o article_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o live_v teach_v and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n they_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o be_v take_v for_o marry_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v divorce_v and_o do_v no_o more_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v defend_v their_o marriage_n whether_o they_o do_v reside_v keep_v hospitality_n provide_v a_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o use_v procession_n whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o do_v haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n bowling-ally_n or_o suspect_v house_n whether_o they_o favour_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n whether_o any_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o absent_v himself_o from_o church_n whether_o these_o keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v vicious_a blaspheme_v god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n whether_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a conversation_n a_o oppressor_n or_o evil-doer_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o license_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o english_a whether_o they_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v marry_v any_o without_o ask_v the_o bane_n three_o sunday_n whether_o they_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o holiday_n whether_o they_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o do_v officiate_v without_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a whether_o they_o set_v lease_n for_o many_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n whether_o they_o follow_v merchandise_n or_o usury_n whether_o they_o carry_v sword_n or_o dagger_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a whether_o they_o do_v once_o every_o quarter_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a head_n on_o which_o he_o visit_v one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o time_n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edwards_n time_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o give_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o go_v by_o any_o steady_a rule_n for_o though_o they_o account_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o receive_v their_o priest_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n at_o rome_n between_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v raise_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v make_v irregular_o afterward_o again_o upon_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n they_o do_v neither_o annul_v nor_o renew_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v but_o now_o in_o england_n though_o they_o only_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o defect_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o former_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o whe●_n they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n nor_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o degrade_v they_o suppose_v northey_n have_v no_o true_a order_n by_o it_o bonner_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v great_a care_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v other_o point_n be_v put_v in_o for_o form_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hadham_n he_o prevent_v the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o so_o soon_o by_o two_o hour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ring_n of_o bell_n which_o put_v he_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n and_o that_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o find_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v up_o nor_o a_o rood_n set_v up_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n swear_v most_o intemperate_o call_v the_o priest_n a_o heretic_n a_o knave_n with_o many_o other_o such_o goodly_a word_n the_o
extremity_n and_o rigour_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n there_o go_v first_o 160_o priest_n all_o in_o their_o cope_n eight_o bishop_n next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v bonner_n himself_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a they_o again_o to_o his_o church_n and_o bonfire_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o night_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v order_v that_o st._n andrew_n day_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v as_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o procession_n with_o all_o the_o high_a solemnity_n they_o at_o any_o time_n use_n be_v to_o be_v on_o that_o day_n other_o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o but_o now_o they_o turn_v whole_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o take_v at_o a_o meeting_n near_o bow_n church_n where_o one_o rose_n a_o minister_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o english_a book_n of_o service_n so_o they_o be_v all_o put_v in_o prison_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n rogers_n with_o other_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a of_o paul_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o london_n have_v zealous_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n upon_o the_o tumult_n that_o have_v be_v at_o paul_n he_o be_v much_o press_v to_o fly_v over_o into_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v great_a temptation_n he_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformer_n so_o that_o when_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v require_v to_o dispute_v they_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o and_o some_o other_o at_o the_o council-board_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o bring_v over_o he_o be_v according_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o be_v ask_v by_o gardiner_n whether_o he_o will_v knit_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o receive_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n comply_v who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v king_n henry_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v supreme_a as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o explain_v himself_o gardiner_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v plain_o he_o object_v to_o gardiner_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v against_o the_o pope_n gardiner_z say_v they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o time_n but_o they_o will_v argue_v no_o more_o with_o he_o now_o mercy_n be_v offer_v if_o he_o reject_v it_o justice_n must_v come_v next_o roger_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v press_v to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o cruelty_n will_v they_o now_o by_o the_o same_o motive_n force_v other_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o other_o ten_o be_v call_v in_o one_o after_o another_o and_o only_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n effingham_n favour_n be_v let_v go_v upon_o a_o general_a question_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v resolute_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o be_v keep_v much_o strict_a than_o former_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v near_o they_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n duresm_n judge_v be_v judge_v salisbury_n norwich_n and_o carlisle_n sit_v in_o st._n mary_n oueris_n in_o southwark_n where_o hooper_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o bonner_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v inform_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o queen_n soon_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o owe_v her_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n many_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n to_o put_v he_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o in_o prison_n where_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v till_o law_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o a_o stake_n but_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v so_o now_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n be_v single_v out_o and_o begin_v with_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v submit_v or_o not_o they_o both_o refuse_v to_o submit_v roger_n be_v much_o press_v and_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resolution_n gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v vainglory_n in_o he_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v his_o conscience_n and_o not_o vainglory_n that_o sway_v he_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n gardiner_z say_v by_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n rogers_n say_v the_o queen_n will_v have_v do_v well_o enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o his_o counsel_n gardiner_z say_v the_o queen_n go_v before_o they_o in_o those_o counsel_n which_o proceed_v of_o she_o own_o motion_n roger_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n say_v they_o can_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v to_o it_o roger_n say_v they_o will_v all_o witness_n for_o one_o another_o upon_o that_o the_o comptroller_n and_o secretary_n bourn_n be_v there_o stand_v up_o in_o court_n and_o attest_v it_o then_o they_o ask_v rogers_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v never_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v suspect_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o corporal_a presence_n he_o complain_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v half_o a_o year_n in_o his_o house_n they_o have_v keep_v he_o a_o year_n in_o newgate_n without_o any_o fault_n for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v he_o have_v break_v any_o of_o their_o law_n since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o mere_o for_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v now_o proceed_v against_o he_o they_o give_v hooper_n and_o he_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n be_v declare_v obstinate_a heretic_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o so_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o sheriff_n hand_n hooper_n be_v only_o degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n then_o rogers_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o wife_n concern_v his_o ten_o child_n they_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o deny_v it_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o newgate_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rogers_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o smithfield_n he_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o awaken_v he_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n careless_o be_v as_o he_o say_v martyrdom_n roger_n martyrdom_n so_o soon_o to_o lay_v they_o off_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v degrade_v he_o again_o renew_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o wife_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o smithfield_n where_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v any_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v all_o the_o bitterness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v on_o he_o but_o do_v now_o most_o glad_o resign_v up_o his_o life_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o the_o consume_a fire_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o it_o he_o repeat_v the_o 51_o psalm_n and_o so_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o stake_n a_o pardon_n be_v bring_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o severe_a but_o short_a
and_o be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n reformation_n the_o head_n of_o pool_n reformation_n the_o first_o decree_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v constant_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n now_o make_v with_o rome_n in_o every_o mass_n beside_o a_o procession_n with_o other_o solemnity_n on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o otho_fw-la bone_fw-la forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o heretical_a book_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o p._n eugenius_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o those_o of_o armenia_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o careful_a administer_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o feast_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o 3d_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o secular_a care_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n their_o canon_n be_v also_o require_v to_o reside_v and_o also_o other_o clergy_n men._n all_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v simple_o condemn_v and_o those_o who_o have_v more_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v require_v within_o two_o month_n to_o resign_v all_o but_o one_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v of_o great_a use_n unless_o they_o become_v true_o pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practise_v much_o neglect_v by_o many_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o find_v other_o fit_a person_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o in_o private_a to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o if_o need_n be_v to_o use_v threaten_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a preacher_n the_o cardinal_n declare_v he_o will_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v homily_n set_v out_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v such_o as_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o preach_v over_o their_o diocese_n thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o 5_o be_v about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o pomp_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n nor_o have_v rich_a furniture_n and_o have_v frugal_a table_n not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o even_o so_o many_o he_o rather_o allow_v consider_v the_o present_a time_n than_o approve_v that_o at_o their_o table_n the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v mix_v with_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v too_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n or_o horse_n but_o that_o this_o parsimony_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o flow_v from_o avarice_n they_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o revenue_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o breed_v young_a scholar_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o set_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n with_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o station_n and_o profit_n the_o 6_o be_v about_o give_v order_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o give_v but_o upon_o a_o strict_a previous_a examen_fw-la every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o name_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o inquire_v careful_o about_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o examination_n upon_o other_o and_o think_v their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v to_o examine_v diligent_o themselves_o and_o not_o superficial_o and_o to_o call_v to_o ●heir_v assistance_n such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v confide_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o confer_v benefice_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v also_o within_o that_o charge_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man._n they_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o partialty_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o to_o make_v such_o as_o they_o put_v in_o benefice_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o reside_v the_o 8_o be_v against_o give_v the_o advousons_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a the_o 9th_o be_v about_o simony_n the_o 10_o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o be_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o supply_v the_o diocese_n of_o who_o two_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o learned_a grammar_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v acholyth_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o virtue_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tax_n of_o the_o four_o penny_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o 12_o be_v about_o visitation_n these_o be_v all_o finish_v agree_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o february_n next_o year_n in_o these_o decree_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o homily_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v publish_v cant._n exit_fw-la manuscr_n col._n c.c._n cant._n and_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n i_o find_v the_o scheme_n he_o have_v of_o they_o be_v thus_o lay_v he_o design_v four_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o first_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n for_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n the_o second_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o explain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o temper_v this_o cardinal_n be_v he_o never_o set_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n church_n pool_n design_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o well_o know_v that_o a_o strict_a exemplary_a clergy_n can_v soon_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o bear_v down_o even_a truth_n itself_o for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v general_o either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o distract_v with_o other_o affair_n that_o they_o seldom_o enter_v into_o any_o exact_a discussion_n of_o speculative_a point_n that_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n but_o take_v up_o thing_n upon_o general_a notion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o none_o have_v more_o influence_n on_o they_o than_o the_o scandal_n or_o strict_a life_n of_o churchman_n so_o that_o pool_n intend_v to_o correct_v all_o those_o lay_v down_o good_a rule_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o throw_v out_o those_o cry_a scandal_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n to_o oblige_v bishop_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o their_o examination_n before_o order_n and_o in_o confer_v benefice_n on_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o partial_a affection_n in_o this_o last_o thing_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a example_n for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o only_a brother_n so_o i_o find_v he_o call_v in_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n commission_n to_o he_o with_o some_o other_o though_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o bastard_n brother_n david_n that_o have_v continue_v all_o king_n henry_n time_n in_o his_o arch-deaconry_a of_o derby_n he_o either_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o former_a compliance_n or_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o raise_v his_o kindred_n do_v not_o advance_v he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o england_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o only_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peterborough_n one_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o consider_v his_o nearness_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o high_a birth_n be_v a_o very_a small_a preferment_n but_o above_o all_o that_o design_n of_o he_o to_o have_v seminary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o diocese_n show_v what_o a_o wise_a prospect_n he_o have_v of_o the_o right_a method_n of_o recover_v a_o church_n which_o be_v overrun_v as_o he_o judge_v with_o heresy_n it_o
and_o queen_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a according_a to_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v sign_v it_o without_o either_o prevaricate_a or_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reserve_n for_o their_o conscience_n i_o stand_v the_o long_o on_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o willing_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o show_n of_o submission_n from_o they_o and_o to_o stop_v bonner_n rage_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o bonner_n get_v three_o man_n and_o two_o woman_n present_v to_o he_o in_o london_n in_o january_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o little_a more_o time_n than_o he_o have_v grant_v other_o they_o stand_v still_o firm_a to_o their_o faith_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o april_n after_o that_o white_a the_o new_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n condemn_v three_o who_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n in_o southwark_n one_o of_o these_o stephen_n gratwick_n be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o his_o own_o ordinary_a whether_o he_o expect_v more_o favour_n from_o he_o or_o do_v it_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o fox_n have_v print_v it_o from_o the_o account_n write_v with_o the_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n three_o be_v burn_v a_o bristol_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n two_o man_n and_o five_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o maidston_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o three_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n fourteen_o being_n thus_o in_o two_o day_n destroy_v by_o thornton_n and_o harpsfield_n in_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v less_o influence_n to_o stop_v the_o proceed_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n than_o in_o london_n but_o he_o be_v now_o under_o the_o pope_n disgrace_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o show_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n six_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n condemn_v by_o white_a for_o christopherson_n bishop_n elect_n of_o chichester_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o july_n then_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n on_o the_o second_o of_o august_n ten_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o be_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o discharge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n order_n but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n complain_v that_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o they_o have_v occasion_v great_a disorder_n among_o they_o heretic_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o grow_v insolent_a upon_o it_o and_o those_o who_o search_v after_o they_o be_v dishearten_v so_o now_o bonner_n be_v under_o no_o more_o restraint_n from_o the_o cardinal_n new_a complaint_n be_v make_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o church_n condemn_v they_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n which_o he_o object_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n one_o george_n eagle_n a_o tailor_n who_o use_v to_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o reformation_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n and_o from_o his_o indefatigable_a diligence_n be_v nickname_v trudge-ove_a be_v take_v near_o colchester_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o gather_v the_o queen_n subject_n together_o though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n but_o do_v it_o only_o as_o himself_o always_o protest_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n one_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n more_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n one_o be_v also_o burn_v at_o litchfield_n in_o august_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o name_v the_o same_o month_n a_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o come_v seldom_o to_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o cathedral_n so_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n use_v to_o go_v to_o their_o house_n in_o procession_n with_o their_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o and_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o thence_o upon_o which_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o they_o require_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sermon_n and_o go_v thither_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o september_n three_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o islington_n near_o london_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n two_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n on_o the_o 20_o a_o man_n be_v burn_v at_o northampton_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n one_o be_v burn_v at_o laxefield_n in_o suffolk_n on_o the_o 23d_o a_o woman_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n there_o be_v seventeen_o burn_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n about_o this_o time_n one_o be_v a_o priest_n thirteen_o be_v layman_n and_o three_o woman_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mark_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o november_n three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 12d_o of_o december_n john_n rough_a a_o scotchman_n be_v burn_v who_o suffering_n be_v on_o this_o occasion_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n there_o be_v a_o private_a meeting_n of_o such_o as_o continue_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o service_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n at_o islington_n where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o book_n the_o new_a inquisitor_n have_v corrupt_v one_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o betray_v his_o brethren_n so_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o rough_a be_v a_o stranger_n it_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o council_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o a_o native_a he_o have_v a_o benefice_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o subject_a thereupon_o bonner_n object_v to_o he_o his_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o use_v the_o service_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o have_v live_v much_o with_o those_o who_o for_o their_o heresy_n have_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o have_v see_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o license_v stew_n and_o a_o cardinal_n ride_v open_o with_o his_o whore_n with_o he_o with_o several_a other_o article_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o he_o with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o burn_n this_o year_n seventy_o nine_o in_o all_o be_v burn_v these_o severity_n against_o the_o heretic_n make_v the_o queen_n show_v less_o pity_n to_o the_o lord_n stourton_n murder_n the_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v for_o murder_n than_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o expect_v he_o have_v be_v all_o king_n edward_n time_n a_o most_o zealous_a papist_n and_o do_v constant_o dissent_v in_o parliament_n from_o the_o law_n then_o make_v about_o religion_n but_o he_o have_v the_o former_a year_n murder_v one_o argall_n and_o his_o son_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o at_o variance_n and_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v they_o down_o with_o club_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n he_o bury_v they_o fifteen_o foot_n under_o ground_n think_v thereby_o to_o conceal_v the_o fact_n but_o it_o break_v out_o both_o he_o and_o four_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v take_v and_o indict_v for_o it_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o felony_n and_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o wilt-shire_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n they_o be_v hang_v at_o salisbury_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v make_v in_o their_o death_n be_v only_o thus_o that_o whereas_o his_o servant_n be_v hang_v in_o common_a halter_n one_o of_o silk_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o lord_n it_o seem_v a_o indecent_a thing_n
the_o future_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v marry_v without_o allowance_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o two_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n parent_n or_o friend_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o use_v habit_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n the_o queen_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o order_n and_o decency_n no_o man_n may_v use_v any_o charm_n or_o consult_v with_o such_o as_o do_v all_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n except_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n innkeeper_n be_v to_o sell_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n none_o be_v to_o keep_v image_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o superstition_n in_o their_o house_n none_o may_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v by_o their_o ordinary_n in_o all_o place_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o have_v be_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n imprison_v famish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o register_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n the_o ordinary_a be_v to_o name_v three_o or_o four_o discreet_a man_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o parishioner_n do_v due_o resort_v on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o and_o upon_o admonition_n do_v not_o amend_v be_v to_o be_v denounce_v to_o the_o ordinary_a on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o litany_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n all_o slanderous_a word_n as_o papist_n heretic_n schismatic_a or_o sacramentary_a be_v to_o be_v forbear_v under_o severe_a pain_n no_o book_n may_v be_v print_v without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v print_v all_o be_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o she_o challenge_v be_v that_o which_o have_v at_o all_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n under_o god_n so_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v former_o appear_v to_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n she_o be_v well-pleased_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o do_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o penalty_n in_o the_o act._n the_o next_o be_v about_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n she_o order_v that_o for_o prevent_v of_o riot_n no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o churchwarden_n that_o a_o communion-table_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o every_o church_n and_o that_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n have_v stand_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v round_o and_o plain_a without_o any_o figure_n on_o it_o but_o somewhat_o broad_a and_o thick_a than_o the_o cake_n former_o prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v prescribe_v with_o some_o variation_n from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o whereas_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n a_o prayer_n be_v add_v that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o those_o word_n they_o with_o we_o as_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v leave_v out_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o churchman_n marry_v injunction_n reflection_n make_v on_o the_o injunction_n those_o who_o reflect_v on_o it_o say_v they_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v in_o the_o make_v a_o law_n in_o his_o time_n they_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o it_o minister_n wear_v such_o apparel_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o laity_n be_v certain_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o great_a restraint_n upon_o every_o indecency_n in_o their_o behaviour_n lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v habit_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o many_o when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v their_o disorder_n will_v pass_v unobserved_a bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a expression_n of_o their_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o own_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n so_o since_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v express_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n it_o seem_v a_o decent_a piece_n of_o acknowledge_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o show_v a_o reverence_n when_o that_o be_v pronounce_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o appellation_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n care_n to_o take_v away_o all_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n not_o only_o clear_v any_o ambiguity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o allow_v man_n leave_v to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o swear_v it_o the_o moderation_n of_o her_o government_n do_v much_o appear_v in_o which_o instead_o of_o invent_v new_a trap_n to_o catch_v the_o weak_a which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o other_o reign_v all_o possible_a care_n be_v take_v to_o explain_v thing_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o comprehensive_a to_o all_o interest_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o reckon_v if_o that_o age_n can_v have_v be_v on_o any_o term_n separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n though_o with_o allowance_n for_o many_o other_o superstitious_a conceit_n it_o will_v once_o unite_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n they_o will_v be_v so_o educate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v any_o more_o remain_v and_o indeed_o this_o moderation_n have_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v design_v by_o it_o for_o many_o year_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n then_o ready_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o queen_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o she_o support_v of_o the_o unite_a province_n that_o he_o must_v first_o divide_v england_n at_o home_n and_o procure_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o such_o papist_n as_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n and_o that_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o educate_v of_o such_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o tool_n to_o distract_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o find_v seminary_n at_o douai_n louvain_n and_o st._n omers_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v come_v over_o hither_o and_o disorder_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o counsel_n raise_v the_o popish_a party_n among_o we_o which_o have_v ever_o since_o distract_v this_o nation_n and_o have_v often_o than_o once_o put_v it_o into_o most_o threaten_a convulsive_a motion_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n commission_n the_o first_o high_a commission_n after_o the_o injunction_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o queen_n give_v out_o commission_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v visit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n be_v by_o law_n to_o take_v place_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n and_o these_o commission_n be_v sign_v that_o same_o day_n 7._o coll._n num._n 7._o one_o of_o those_o commission_n which_o be_v for_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o province_n of_o york_n be_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o derby_n and_o some_o other_o among_o who_o dr._n sands_n be_v one_o the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o queen_n over_o the_o nation_n she_o can_v not_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o trust_n without_o
keep_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o the_o keep_v and_o the_o say_v outward_a wall_n with_o the_o foresay_a bulwark_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o old_a keep_v that_o it_o may_v defend_v the_o town_n also_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v parson_n bulwark_n where_o it_o be_v now_o round_o without_o flanker_n both_o point_a and_o also_o with_o six_o flanker_n to_o bear_v hard_o to_o the_o keep_v atwood_n and_o lambert_n be_v send_v to_o take_v view_n of_o allderny_n silly_n jernsey_n gernsey_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o gitto._n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o five_z other_o of_o the_o council_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o who_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o have_v deliberate_o see_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o i_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o so_o myself_o yet_o i_o find_v such_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o satisfi_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v both_o execute_v it_o myself_o and_o also_o see_v other_o my_o parishioner_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o foresay_a counsellor_n that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v these_o word_n 16._o the_o lord_n marquis_n mr._n herbert_n the_o vicedam_n henandie_n and_o divers_a other_o gentleman_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n where_o they_o be_v honourable_o receive_v and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o run_v at_o the_o ring_n a_o great_a number_n of_o gentleman_n 19_o i_o go_v to_o debtford_n be_v bid_v to_o supper_n by_o the_o lord_n clinton_n where_o before_o supper_n i_o see_v certain_a man_n stand_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o a_o boat_n without_o hold_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o run_v one_o at_o another_o till_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n at_o supper_n mounseur_fw-fr vicedam_n and_o henandie_n sup_v with_o i_o after_o supper_n be_v there_o a_o fort_n make_v upon_o a_o great_a light_a on_o the_o thames_n which_o have_v three_o wall_n and_o a_o watch-tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o mr._n winter_n be_v captain_n with_o forty_o or_o fifty_o other_o soldier_n in_o yellow_a and_o black_n to_o the_o fort_n also_o appertain_v a_o gallery_n of_o yellow_a colour_n with_o man_n and_o ammunition_n in_o it_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o castle_n wherefore_o there_o come_v four_o pinnace_n with_o their_o man_n in_o white_a handsome_o dress_v which_o intend_v to_o give_v assault_n to_o the_o castle_n first_o drive_v away_o the_o pinnace_n and_o after_o with_o clod_n squib_n cane_n of_o fire-dart_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n and_o bombard_n assault_v the_o castle_n and_o at_o length_n come_v with_o their_o piece_n and_o burst_v the_o outer_a wall_n of_o the_o castle_n beat_v they_o off_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o second_o ward_n who_o after_o issue_v out_o and_o drive_v away_o the_o pinnace_n sink_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o leap_v out_o and_o swim_v in_o the_o thames_n then_o come_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n with_o three_o other_o pinnace_n and_o win_v the_o castle_n by_o assault_n and_o burst_v the_o top_n of_o it_o down_o and_o take_v the_o captain_n and_o under_o captain_n then_o the_o admiral_n go_v forth_o to_o take_v the_o yellow_a ship_n and_o at_o length_n clasp_v with_o she_o take_v she_o and_o assault_v also_o her_o top_n and_o win_v it_o also_o by_o compulsion_n and_o so_o return_v home_o 20._o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n cause_v the_o watch_n to_o be_v increase_v every_o night_n because_o of_o the_o great_a fray_n and_o also_o one_o alderman_n to_o see_v good_a rule_n keep_v every_o night_n 22._o there_o be_v a_o privy_a search_n make_v through_o all_o sussex_n for_o all_o vagabond_n gipsy_n conspirator_n prophesier_n all_o player_n and_o such_o like_a 24._o there_o be_v certain_a in_o essex_n about_o rumford_n go_v about_o a_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v take_v and_o the_o matter_n stay_v 25._o remove_v to_o greenwich_n 23._o sir_n john_n yates_n sheriff_n of_o essex_n go_v down_o with_o letter_n to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n injunction_n perform_v which_o touch_v pluck_v down_o of_o superaltary_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n 29._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o german_n shall_v have_v the_o austin-friar_n for_o their_o church_n to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o sect_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o suchlike_a 17._o the_o french_a queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o three_o son_n called_z mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr angoulesme_fw-fr 13._o the_o emperor_n depart_v from_o argentin_n to_o augusta_n 30._o john_n poynet_z made_z bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o receive_v his_o oath_n july_n 5._o there_o be_v money_n provide_v to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n for_o payment_n of_o the_o soldier_n there_o and_o also_o order_v take_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o london_n 7._o the_o master_n of_o arskin_n pass_v into_o scotland_n come_v from_o france_n also_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v come_v before_o i_o first_o after_o show_v the_o birth_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr angoulesme_fw-fr afterward_o declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o french_a king_n have_v for_o my_o sake_n let_v go_v the_o prisoner_n at_o st._n andrews_n who_o before_o they_o be_v take_v have_v shameful_o murder_v the_o cardinal_n he_o desider_v that_o all_o scot_n that_o be_v prisoner_n may_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o be_v deliver_v then_o he_o move_v for_o one_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n who_o since_o the_o peace_n come_v disguise_v without_o passport_n and_o so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o scotland_n such_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v our_o country_n and_o the_o master_n of_o erskin_n affirm_v the_o same_o 8._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o 200_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o 200_o that_o be_v with_o mr._n herbert_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o ireland_n also_o that_o the_o mint_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o set_v a_o work_n that_o it_o may_v coin_v 24000_o l._n a_o year_n and_o so_o bear_v all_o my_o charge_n in_o ireland_n for_o this_o year_n and_o 10000_o l._n for_o my_o coffer_n 9_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o the_o secretary_n petre_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o certain_a article_n sign_v by_o i_o and_o the_o council_n contain_v the_o confess_v of_o his_o fault_n the_o supremacy_n the_o establish_n of_o holy_a day_n the_o abolish_n of_o six_o article_n and_o divers_a other_o whereof_o the_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o council-chest_n whereunto_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n save_v to_o the_o confession_n 10._o sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o confession_n for_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o also_o the_o confession_n be_v but_o the_o preface_n of_o article_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o secretary_n petre_n mr._n cecil_n and_o goderick_n be_v command_v to_o make_v certain_a article_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o put_v in_o the_o submission_n 12._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o prepare_v for_o the_o sea-matter_n there_o shall_v be_v send_v 5000_o l._n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o get_v their_o good_a will._n 14._o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v deny_v the_o article_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o have_v make_v 13._o sir_n john_n yates_n be_v send_v into_o essex_n to_o stop_v the_o go_v away_o of_o the_o lady_n mary_n because_o it_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o scipperus_n shall_v steal_v she_o away_o to_o antwerp_n divers_a of_o her_o gentleman_n be_v there_o and_o scipperus_n a_o little_a before_o come_v to_o see_v the_o landing-place_n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o two_o hundred_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o two_o hundred_o with_o the_o lord_n privy-seal_n and_o four_o hundred_o with_o master_n st._n legier_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o sea-coast_n 17._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o on_o wednesday_n next_o we_o shall_v go_v in_o one_o day_n to_o windsor_n and_o dine_v at_o zion_n 18._o it_o be_v think_v best_o that_o the_o lord_n bowes_n shall_v tarry_v in_o his_o wardenship_n still_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n shall_v tarry_v here_o and_o be_v recompense_v 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v sequester_v from_o his_o fruit_n for_o three_o month_n 20._o hooper_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o merchant_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v their_o vent_n into_o flanders_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v many_o straight_a law_n against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n 21._o a_o muster_n be_v
proceed_n therein_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o discharge_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n through_o a_o naughty_a liberty_n and_o presumption_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o division_n as_o if_o we_o executor_n go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o stay_n that_o our_o late_a master_n leave_v they_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o obedience_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o fantasy_n and_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o serve_v and_o that_o all_o other_o realm_n shall_v have_v we_o in_o a_o obloquy_n and_o derision_n and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n madam_n as_o these_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v by_o you_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o can_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o sincere_a mind_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o lady_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o set_n on_o and_o procurement_n of_o some_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n the_o more_o pity_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a so_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o the_o do_n of_o other_o realm_n and_o country_n as_o for_o that_o report_n we_o shall_v neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o native_a country_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v just_o call_v evil_a servant_n and_o master_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o have_v be_v the_o king_n majesty_n proceed_n our_o young_a noble_a master_n that_o now_o be_v that_o all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o render_v their_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n show_v unto_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o realm_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n until_o this_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_o thereby_o rather_o to_o judge_n and_o think_v that_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n with_o the_o quietness_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o where_o your_o grace_n write_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a order_n and_o quietness_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n our_o late_a master_n your_o grace_n father_n in_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n do_v not_o only_o without_o compulsion_n full_o assent_v to_o his_o do_n and_o proceed_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o talk_n whereof_o as_o your_o grace_n write_v you_o can_v partly_o be_v witness_n yourself_o at_o which_o your_o grace_n say_n i_o do_v something_o marvel_v for_o if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o great_a labour_n travel_n and_o pain_n his_o grace_n have_v before_o he_o can_v reform_v some_o of_o those_o stiff-necked_a romanist_n or_o papist_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o they_o cause_v his_o subject_n rise_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o without_o danger_n to_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n alas_o why_o shall_v your_o grace_n so_o short_o forget_v that_o great_a outrage_n do_v by_o those_o generation_n of_o viper_n unto_o his_o noble_a person_n only_o for_o god_n cause_n do_v not_o some_o of_o the_o same_o ill_a kind_n also_o i_o mean_v that_o romanist_n sect_n as_o well_o with_o his_o own_o realm_n as_o without_o conspire_v oftentimes_o his_o death_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o oftentimes_o prove_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o privy_a assister_n then_o be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n nor_o yet_o the_o temporalty_n do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o his_o godly_a order_n as_o your_o grace_n write_v of_o do_v not_o his_o grace_n also_o depart_v from_o this_o life_n before_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v such_o order_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o have_v establish_v to_o all_o his_o people_n if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o true_a that_o no_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v perfect_v at_o his_o death_n but_o leave_v all_o uncertain_a most_o like_a to_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o party_n and_o division_n if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o help_v we_o and_o do_v your_o grace_n think_v it_o convenient_a it_o shall_v so_o remain_v god_n forbid_v what_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n our_o late_a master_n have_v the_o time_n he_o see_v he_o must_v depart_v for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v as_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v i_o and_o other_o can_v be_v witness_n and_o testify_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v further_o in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v live_v a_o great_a many_o know_v and_o also_o i_o can_v testify_v and_o do_v your_o grace_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o shall_v know_v god_n word_n esteem_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v new-fangledness_a and_o fantasy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o look_v the_o other_o while_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n i_o mean_v with_o another_o judgement_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o humble_a spirit_n through_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o your_o grace_n plenty_n thereof_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o your_o most_o noble_a heart_n continual_a desire_n number_n 16._o certain_a petition_n and_o request_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o high_a house_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o certain_a article_n follow_v first_o stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o thirty_o two_o person_n or_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o name_n and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o late_a statute_n make_v in_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o of_o most_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o that_o all_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a proceed_v after_o those_o law_n may_v be_v without_o danger_n and_o peril_n also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v for_o the_o summon_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v be_v adjoin_v and_o associate_v with_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o else_o that_o all_o such_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v concern_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o sight_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n also_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o certain_a prelate_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o alter_v the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o devise_v other_o convenient_a and_o uniform_a order_n therein_o who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o appointment_n do_v make_v certain_a book_n as_o they_o be_v inform_v their_o request_n be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o peruse_v by_o they_o for_o a_o better_a expedition_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o according_o also_o that_o man_n be_v call_v to_o spiritual_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n may_v have_v some_o allowance_n for_o their_o necessary_a live_n and_o other_o charge_n to_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v concern_v the_o same_o benefice_n in_o the_o first_o year_n wherein_o they_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n whether_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v liberal_o speak_v their_o mind_n without_o danger_n of_o statute_n or_o law_n number_n 17._o a_o second_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n where_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o present_a convocation_n assemble_v have_v make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v please_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n
you_o shall_v find_v any_o person_n stubborn_a or_o disobedient_a in_o not_o bring_v in_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n that_o then_o you_o commit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o ward_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o misbehaviour_n and_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o also_o search_v or_o cause_n search_v to_o be_v make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n whether_o any_o book_n be_v withdraw_v or_o hide_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n and_o the_o same_o book_n to_o receive_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o use_v all_o in_o these_o our_o letter_n we_o have_v appoint_v and_o further_o whereas_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n that_o divers_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a person_n do_v refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v many_o time_n omit_v upon_o the_o sunday_n these_o be_v to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o to_o convent_n such_o obstinate_a person_n before_o you_o and_o then_o to_o admonish_v and_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v they_o by_o suspension_n excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n fail_v you_o not_o thus_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v avoid_v our_o displeasure_n westminst_n decemb._n 25._o regni_fw-la tertio_fw-la thom._n cantuarien_n rich._n chanc._n will._n st._n john_n j._n russel_n h._n dorset_n w._n northampton_n number_n 48._o cardinal_n woolsey_n letter_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o upon_o pope_n adrian_n death_n cant._n exit_fw-la ms._n col._n cor._n c._n cant._n my_o lord_n of_o bath_n mr._n secretary_n and_o mr._n hannibal_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o right_a hearty_a manner_n let_v you_o wit_n that_o by_o letter_n late_o send_v unto_o i_o from_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o bath_n and_o mr._n hannibal_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o september_n which_o letter_n i_o incontinent_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n his_o highness_n and_o i_o have_v be_v advertise_v to_o our_o great_a discomfort_n that_o the_o say_v 14_o day_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n holiness_n unto_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o soul_n jesus_n pardon_n news_n certain_o unto_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o to_o i_o right_o heavy_a and_o for_o the_o universal_a weal_n or_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n whereunto_o his_o holiness_n like_o a_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a father_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v very_o studious_a much_o displeasant_a and_o contrarious_a nevertheless_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n to_o who_o call_v we_o all_o must_v be_v obedient_a the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o of_o i_o both_o be_v to_o put_v some_o help_n and_o furtherance_n as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o successor_n unto_o he_o may_v now_o by_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v name_v and_o elect_v as_o may_v with_o god_n grace_n perform_v achieve_v and_o fulfil_v the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o pacification_n of_o christendom_n whereunto_o our_o say_a late_a holy_a father_n as_o much_o as_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v suffer_v be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v mind_v and_o incline_v which_o thing_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n religion_n now_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o decline_a it_o be_v facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v consider_v and_o sure_o among_o other_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v none_o which_o as_o you_o heretofore_o have_v perfect_o understand_v that_o to_o this_o purpose_n more_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o give_v furtherance_n advice_n and_o counsel_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n grace_n who_o as_o well_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o vacation_n as_o sithence_o by_o mouth_n and_o by_o letter_n with_o report_n of_o ambassador_n and_o otherwise_o have_v many_o sundry_a conference_n communication_n and_o device_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v they_o far_o above_o my_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o their_o goodness_n to_o think_v judge_v and_o esteem_v i_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o able_a for_o to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n persuade_v exhort_v and_o desire_v i_o that_o whensoever_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v hearken_v to_o their_o advice_n counsel_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o offer_v unto_o i_o to_o interpone_v their_o authority_n help_n and_o furtherance_n therein_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o comprobation_n whereof_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o these_o part_n can_v not_o nor_o may_v in_o so_o brief_a time_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n new_a or_o fresh_a confirmation_n of_o his_o purpose_n desire_v and_o intent_n herein_o yet_o nevertheless_o my_o lady_n margaret_n know_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o same_o have_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v unto_o i_o semblable_a exhortation_n offer_v as_o well_o on_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n as_o on_o her_o own_o that_o as_o much_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v do_v to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a beside_o this_o both_o by_o your_o letter_n and_o also_o by_o particular_a most_o love_a letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o medicis_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o campegius_fw-la with_o credence_n show_v unto_o i_o on_o their_o behalf_n by_o their_o folk_n here_o resident_a i_o perceive_v their_o good_a and_o fast_a mind_n which_o they_o and_o divers_a other_o their_o friend_n owe_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o final_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v not_o cease_v by_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a mean_n possible_a to_o insist_v that_o i_o for_o manifold_a notable_a urgent_a and_o great_a respect_n in_o any_o wise_a shall_v consent_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o thing_n with_o their_o best_a manner_n the_o circumstance_n of_o who_o most_o entire_a and_o most_o firm_a mind_n thereunto_o with_o their_o bounteous_a godly_a and_o beneficial_a offer_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o christendom_n which_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o i_o herein_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v for_o which_o cause_n albeit_o i_o know_v myself_o far_o unmeet_a and_o unable_a to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n mind_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o realm_n do_v honour_n service_n good_a or_o pleasure_n to_o the_o same_o than_o now_o my_o old_a day_n approach_v to_o enter_v into_o new_a thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o perfect_a mind_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o honour_n weal_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n both_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o world_n i_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o god_n disposition_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o pretermit_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n highness_n have_v special_o will_v i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o on_o his_o grace_n behalf_n who_o most_o effectual_o will_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o as_o his_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o first_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o entire_a desire_n of_o his_o highness_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o say_a dignity_n have_v his_o perfect_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v ensue_v and_o that_o in_o brief_a time_n a_o general_a and_o universal_a repose_n tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n in_o christendom_n and_o as_o great_a renown_n honour_n profit_n and_o reputation_n to_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o singular_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o king_n grace_n with_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n shall_v take_v thereof_o who_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v thereby_o to_o compone_v and_o order_v their_o great_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o their_o high_a benefit_n commodity_n and_o most_o advantage_n for_o this_o and_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o highness_n be_v that_o likeas_a you_o my_o lord_n of_o bath_n and_o mr._n hannibal_n have_v right_o prudent_o and_o discreet_o begin_v so_o you_o all_o or_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v your_o practice_n overture_n motion_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v and_o conduce_v this_o the_o king_n be_v inward_a desire_n to_o perfect_a end_n
in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n by_o your_o discreet_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v that_o by_o this_o our_o grant_n nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a to_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o their_o successor_n for_o or_o concern_v any_o action_n right_o title_n or_o interest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v already_o grow_v or_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v or_o rise_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o any_o land_n tenement_n pension_n portion_n tithe_n rent_n reversion_n service_n or_o other_o hereditament_n which_o sometime_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o church_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o same_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n be_v safe_a and_o reserve_v to_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o further_o whereas_o in_o the_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o college_n etc._n etc._n proviso_n be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a statute_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o surrender_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v and_o found_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o the_o better_a sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o other_o work_n beneficial_a for_o the_o common-weal_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v which_o hitherto_o be_v not_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n it_o may_v please_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o move_v the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o have_v some_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o may_v the_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hononourable_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o possession_n may_v have_v some_o recovery_n of_o so_o notable_a damage_n and_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v sustain_v it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o repeal_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a the_o statute_n of_o mortmayn_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o otherwise_o entitle_v de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o make_v the_o 15_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o statute_n and_o statute_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n assign_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n which_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v execute_v by_o any_o lay_v person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perceive_v possess_v or_o enjoy_v the_o same_o that_o all_o impropriation_n now_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o lay_v person_n or_o person_n and_o impropriation_n make_v to_o any_o secular_a use_n other_o than_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n university_n and_o school_n may_v be_v by_o like_a authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v and_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o such_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o same_o impropriation_n be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v most_o humble_o pray_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o have_v in_o special_a consideration_n how_o late_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o prebend_n in_o certain_a cathedral_n church_n within_o this_o realm_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o prebend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a private_a person_n and_o in_o the_o lieu_n thereof_o benefice_n of_o notable_a value_n impropriate_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o which_o the_o say_v prebend_n be_v found_v to_o the_o no_o little_a decay_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o benefice_n and_o the_o hospitality_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o far_o right_o reverend_a father_n we_o perceive_v the_o godly_a forwardness_n in_o your_o good_a lordship_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pristine_a state_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v grievous_o infect_v with_o heresy_n perverse_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n sow_o abroad_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o evil_a preacher_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o danger_n of_o many_o soul_n account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v hither_o by_o your_o lordship_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o treat_v with_o your_o lordship_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o manner_n have_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o godly_a do_v therein_o devise_v these_o article_n follow_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v and_o enlarge_v as_o to_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a wherein_o as_o you_o do_v earnest_o think_v many_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o will_v no_o less_o travel_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o by_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a 1._o we_o design_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dominion_n any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o seditious_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_n of_o such_o place_n where_o they_o now_o dwell_v or_o be_v benefice_v and_o upon_o examination_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o recant_v open_o such_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v d_o the_o same_o and_o otherwise_o whether_o any_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v herein_o against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n use_v 2._o that_o the_o pestilent_a book_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v against_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o schismatical_a book_n call_v the_o communion_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o order_v of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n all_o suspect_v translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o other_o book_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o in_o english_a concern_v any_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v throughout_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o public_a commandment_n be_v give_v in_o all_o place_n to_o every_o man_n have_v any_o such_o book_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a to_o make_v enquiry_n and_o due_a search_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o purpose_n abovesaid_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_o repress_v of_o all_o such_o pestilent_a book_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o no_o such_o book_n may_v be_v print_v utter_v or_o sell_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o bring_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o part_n into_o the_o same_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n may_v with_o better_a speed_n root_v up_o all_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la of_o richard_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n lollard_n and_o false_a preacher_n may_v be_v by_o your_o industrious_a suit_n revive_v and_o put_v in_o force_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a and_o general_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a
enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o full_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n where_o both_o for_o good_a order_n and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o party_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o then_o ready_o write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part._n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_v dr._n cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v their_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o then_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v according_o to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o read_v by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a dean_n of_o duresm_n and_o the_o same_o be_v end_v with_o some_o likelihood_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v much_o allowable_a to_o the_o audience_n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v now_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n wherein_o although_o they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o reprehend_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o for_o avoid_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o order_n in_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o order_v and_o thus_o open_o agree_v upon_o of_o both_o part_n in_o the_o full_a audience_n that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o do_v the_o other_o part_n shall_v bring_v likewise_o they_o to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v but_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o any_o otherwise_o can_v think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v possible_a to_o send_v the_o same_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o write_v which_o master_n horn_n have_v there_o read_v that_o day_n and_o upon_o monday_n it_o shall_v be_v agree_v what_o day_n they_o shall_v exhibit_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o both_o part_n assent_v thereto_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v quiet_o dismiss_v and_o therefore_o upon_o monday_n the_o like_a assembly_n begin_v again_o at_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v and_o there_o upon_o what_o sinister_a or_o disorder_a meaning_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o special_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o exhibit_v or_o read_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notorious_a order_n on_o friday_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n they_o be_v first_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v and_o that_o take_v no_o place_n be_v second_o as_o it_o behove_v press_v with_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o their_o own_o reputation_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n utter_o refuse_v that_o to_o do_v and_o final_o be_v again_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o distinct_o by_o name_n require_v to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n therein_o they_o all_o save_v one_o which_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o more_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o other_o utter_o and_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o book_n read_v some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o earnest_o than_o other_o some_o so_o also_o some_o other_o more_o indiscreet_o and_o irreverent_o than_o other_o whereupon_o give_v such_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o selfwill_a as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n the_o same_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n make_v frustrate_v and_o afterward_o for_o the_o contempt_n so_o notorious_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o have_v most_o obstinate_o disobey_v both_o common_a authority_n and_o vary_v manifest_o from_o their_o own_o order_n special_o lincoln_n who_o show_v more_o folly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v condign_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v daily_o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n n._n bacon_n cust_n sigill_n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n bedford_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n g._n rogers_n f._n knollys_n w._n cecil_n a._n cave_n number_n 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o know_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v to_o move_v the_o one_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o the_o other_o compel_v we_o as_o before_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a suit_n not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o self-will_n stoutness_n or_o strive_v against_o your_o majesty_n god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o with_o david_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o cane_n mortui_fw-la aut_fw-la pulices_fw-la in_o comparison_n but_o we_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v terrible_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n